The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Person and Work of The Holy Spirit
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Person and Work of The Holy Spirit

Author: R. A. Torrey

Release date: October 13, 2009 [eBook #30241]

Language: English



*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ***





                           The Person and Work

                                    of

                             The Holy Spirit

                      As Revealed in the Scriptures

                        And in Personal Experience

                                    By

                               R. A. Torrey

                        Fleming H. Revell Company

                       New York, Chicago, Toronto,

                           London and Edinburgh

                            Copyright 1910, by

                               R. A. Torrey





CONTENTS


Chapter I. The Personality of the Holy Spirit.
Chapter II. The Deity of the Holy Spirit.
Chapter III. The Distinction of the Holy Spirit from the Father and from
His Son, Jesus Christ.
Chapter IV. The Subordination of the Spirit to the Father and to the Son.
Chapter V. The Person and Work of the Holy Spirit as Revealed in His
Names.
Chapter VI. The Work of the Holy Spirit in the Material Universe.
Chapter VII. The Holy Spirit Convicting the World of Sin, of Righteousness
and of Judgment.
Chapter VIII. The Holy Spirit Bearing Witness to Jesus Christ.
Chapter IX. The Regenerating Work of the Holy Spirit.
Chapter X. The Indwelling Spirit Fully and Forever Satisfying.
Chapter XI. The Holy Spirit Setting the Believer Free From the Power of
Indwelling Sin.
Chapter XII. The Holy Spirit Forming Christ Within Us.
Chapter XIII. The Holy Spirit Bringing Forth in the Believer Christlike
Graces of Character.
Chapter XIV. The Holy Spirit Guiding the Believer Into a Life as a Son.
Chapter XV. The Holy Spirit Bearing Witness to our Sonship.
Chapter XVI. The Holy Spirit as a Teacher.
Chapter XVII. Praying, Returning Thanks, Worshipping in the Holy Spirit.
Chapter XVIII. The Holy Spirit Sending Men Forth to Definite Lines of
Work.
Chapter XIX. The Holy Spirit and the Believer's Body.
Chapter XX. The Baptism With the Holy Spirit.
Chapter XXI. The Work of the Holy Spirit in Prophets and Apostles.
Chapter XXII. The Work of the Holy Spirit In Jesus Christ.
Footnotes






CHAPTER I. THE PERSONALITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.


Before one can correctly understand the work of the Holy Spirit, he must
first of all know the Spirit Himself. A frequent source of error and
fanaticism about the work of the Holy Spirit is the attempt to study and
understand His work without first of all coming to know Him as a Person.

It is of the highest importance from the standpoint of worship that we
decide whether the Holy Spirit is a Divine Person, worthy to receive our
adoration, our faith, our love, and our entire surrender to Himself, or
whether it is simply an influence emanating from God or a power or an
illumination that God imparts to us. If the Holy Spirit is a person, and a
Divine Person, and we do not know Him as such, then we are robbing a
Divine Being of the worship and the faith and the love and the surrender
to Himself which are His due.

It is also of the highest importance from the practical standpoint that we
decide whether the Holy Spirit is merely some mysterious and wonderful
power that we in our weakness and ignorance are somehow to get hold of and
use, or whether the Holy Spirit is a real Person, infinitely holy,
infinitely wise, infinitely mighty and infinitely tender who is to get
hold of and use us. The former conception is utterly heathenish, not
essentially different from the thought of the African fetich worshipper
who has his god whom he uses. The latter conception is sublime and
Christian. If we think of the Holy Spirit as so many do as merely a power
or influence, our constant thought will be, "How can I get more of the
Holy Spirit," but if we think of Him in the Biblical way as a Divine
Person, our thought will rather be, "How can the Holy Spirit have more of
me?" The conception of the Holy Spirit as a Divine influence or power that
we are somehow to get hold of and use, leads to self-exaltation and
self-sufficiency. One who so thinks of the Holy Spirit and who at the same
time imagines that he has received the Holy Spirit will almost inevitably
be full of spiritual pride and strut about as if he belonged to some
superior order of Christians. One frequently hears such persons say, "I am
a Holy Ghost man," or "I am a Holy Ghost woman." But if we once grasp the
thought that the Holy Spirit is a Divine Person of infinite majesty, glory
and holiness and power, who in marvellous condescension has come into our
hearts to make His abode there and take possession of our lives and make
use of them, it will put us in the dust and keep us in the dust. I can
think of no thought more humbling or more overwhelming than the thought
that a person of Divine majesty and glory dwells in my heart and is ready
to use even me.

It is of the highest importance from the standpoint of experience that we
know the Holy Spirit as a person. Thousands and tens of thousands of men
and women can testify to the blessing that has come into their own lives
as they have come to know the Holy Spirit, not merely as a gracious
influence (emanating, it is true, from God) but as a real Person, just as
real as Jesus Christ Himself, an ever-present, loving Friend and mighty
Helper, who is not only always by their side but dwells in their heart
every day and every hour and who is ready to undertake for them in every
emergency of life. Thousands of ministers, Christian workers and
Christians in the humblest spheres of life have spoken to me, or written
to me, of the complete transformation of their Christian experience that
came to them when they grasped the thought (not merely in a theological,
but in an experimental way) that the Holy Spirit was a Person and
consequently came to know Him.

There are at least four distinct lines of proof in the Bible that the Holy
Spirit is a person.

I. _All the distinctive characteristics of personality are ascribed to the
Holy Spirit in the Bible._

What are the distinctive characteristics, or marks, of personality?
Knowledge, feeling or emotion, and will. Any entity that thinks and feels
and wills is a person. When we say that the Holy Spirit is a person, there
are those who understand us to mean that the Holy Spirit has hands and
feet and eyes and ears and mouth, and so on, but these are not the
characteristics of personality but of corporeity. All of these
characteristics or marks of personality are repeatedly ascribed to the
Holy Spirit in the Old and New Testaments. We read in 1 Cor. ii. 10, 11,
"But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth
the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the
things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God." Here knowledge is
ascribed to the Holy Spirit. We are clearly taught that the Holy Spirit is
not merely an influence that illuminates our minds to comprehend the truth
but a Being who Himself knows the truth.

In 1 Cor. xii. 11, we read, "But all these worketh that one and the
selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as _He will_." Here will
is ascribed to the Spirit and we are taught that the Holy Spirit is not a
power that we get hold of and use according to our will but a Person of
sovereign majesty, who uses us according to His will. This distinction is
of fundamental importance in our getting into right relations with the
Holy Spirit. It is at this very point that many honest seekers after power
and efficiency in service go astray. They are reaching out after and
struggling to get possession of some mysterious and mighty power that they
can make use of in their work according to their own will. They will never
get possession of the power they seek until they come to recognize that
there is not some Divine power for them to get hold of and use in their
blindness and ignorance but that there is a Person, infinitely wise, as
well as infinitely mighty, who is willing to take possession of them and
use them according to His own perfect will. When we stop to think of it,
we must rejoice that there is no Divine power that beings so ignorant as
we are, so liable to err, to get hold of and use. How appalling might be
the results if there were. But what a holy joy must come into our hearts
when we grasp the thought that there is a Divine Person, One who never
errs, who is willing to take possession of us and impart to us such gifts
as He sees best and to use us according to His wise and loving will.

We read in Rom. viii. 27, "And He that searcheth the hearts knoweth what
is _the mind of the Spirit_, because He maketh intercession for the saints
according to the will of God." In this passage mind is ascribed to the
Holy Spirit. The Greek word translated "mind" is a comprehensive word,
including the ideas of thought, feeling and purpose. It is the same that
is used in Rom. viii. 7 where we read that "the carnal mind is enmity
against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can
be." So then in this passage we have all the distinctive marks of
personality ascribed to the Holy Spirit.

We find the personality of the Holy Spirit brought out in a most touching
and suggestive way in Rom. xv. 30, "Now I beseech you, brethren, for the
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the _love of the Spirit_, that ye strive
together with me in your prayers to God for me." Here we have "_love_"
ascribed to the Holy Spirit. The reader would do well to stop and ponder
those five words, "_the love of the Spirit_." We dwell often upon the love
of God the Father. It is the subject of our daily and constant thought. We
dwell often upon the love of Jesus Christ the Son. Who would think of
calling himself a Christian who passed a day without meditating on the
love of his Saviour, but how often have we meditated upon "_the love of
the Spirit_"? Each day of our lives, if we are living as Christians ought,
we kneel down in the presence of God the Father and look up into His face
and say, "I thank Thee, Father, for Thy great love that led Thee to give
Thine only begotten Son to die upon the cross of Calvary for me." Each day
of our lives we also look up into the face of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus
Christ, and say, "Oh, Thou glorious Lord and Saviour, Jesus Thou Son of
God, I thank Thee for Thy great love that led Thee not to count it a thing
to be grasped to be on equality with God but to empty Thyself and
forsaking all the glory of heaven, come down to earth with all its shame
and to take my sins upon Thyself and die in my place upon the cross of
Calvary." But how often do we kneel and say to the Holy Spirit, "Oh, Thou
eternal and infinite Spirit of God, I thank Thee for Thy great love that
led Thee to come into this world of sin and darkness and to seek me out
and to follow me so patiently until Thou didst bring me to see my utter
ruin and need of a Saviour and to reveal to me my Lord and Saviour, Jesus
Christ, as just the Saviour whom I need." Yet we owe our salvation just as
truly to the love of the Spirit as we do to the love of the Father and the
love of the Son. If it had not been for the love of God the Father looking
down upon me in my utter ruin and providing a perfect atonement for me in
the death of His own Son on the cross of Calvary, I would have been in
hell to-day. If it had not been for the love of Jesus Christ, the eternal
Word of God, looking upon me in my utter ruin and in obedience to the
Father, putting aside all the glory of heaven for all the shame of earth
and taking my place, the place of the curse, upon the cross of Calvary and
pouring out His life utterly for me, I would have been in hell to-day. But
if it had not been for the love of the Holy Spirit, sent by the Father in
answer to the prayer of the Son (John xiv. 16) leading Him to seek me out
in my utter blindness and ruin and to follow me day after day, week after
week, and year after year, when I persistently turned a deaf ear to His
pleadings, following me through paths of sin where it must have been agony
for that holy One to go, until at last I listened and He opened my eyes to
see my utter ruin and then revealed Jesus to me as just the Saviour that
would meet my every need and then enabled me to receive this Jesus as my
own Saviour; if it had not been for this patient, long-suffering,
never-tiring, infinitely-tender love of the Holy Spirit, I would have been
in hell to-day. Oh, the Holy Spirit is not merely an influence or a power
or an illumination but is a Person just as real as God the Father or Jesus
Christ His Son.

The personality of the Holy Spirit comes out in the Old Testament as truly
as in the New, for we read in Neh. ix. 20, "Thou gavest also Thy good
Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not Thy manna from their mouth,
and gavest them water for their thirst." Here both intelligence and
goodness are ascribed to the Holy Spirit. There are some who tell us that
while it is true the personality of the Holy Spirit is found in the New
Testament, it is not found in the Old. But it is certainly found in this
passage. As a matter of course, the doctrine of the personality of the
Holy Spirit is not as fully developed in the Old Testament as in the New.
But the doctrine is there.

There is perhaps no passage in the entire Bible in which the personality
of the Holy Spirit comes out more tenderly and touchingly than in Eph. iv.
30, "And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the
day of redemption." Here grief is ascribed to the Holy Spirit. The Holy
Spirit is not a blind, impersonal influence or power that comes into our
lives to illuminate, sanctify and empower them. No, He is immeasurably
more than that, He is a holy Person who comes to dwell in our hearts, One
who sees clearly every act we perform, every word we speak, every thought
we entertain, even the most fleeting fancy that is allowed to pass through
our minds; and if there is anything in act, or word or deed that is
impure, unholy, unkind, selfish, mean, petty or untrue, this infinitely
holy One is deeply grieved by it. I know of no thought that will help one
more than this to lead a holy life and to walk softly in the presence of
the holy One. How often a young man is kept back from yielding to the
temptations that surround young manhood by the thought that if he should
yield to the temptation that now assails him, his holy mother might hear
of it and would be grieved by it beyond expression. How often some young
man has had his hand upon the door of some place of sin that he is about
to enter and the thought has come to him, "If I should enter there, my
mother might hear of it and it would nearly kill her," and he has turned
his back upon that door and gone away to lead a pure life, that he might
not grieve his mother. But there is One who is holier than any mother, One
who is more sensitive against sin than the purest woman who ever walked
this earth, and who loves us as even no mother ever loved, and this One
dwells in our hearts, if we are really Christians, and He sees every act
we do by day or under cover of the night; He hears every word we utter in
public or in private; He sees every thought we entertain, He beholds every
fancy and imagination that is permitted even a momentary lodgment in our
mind, and if there is anything unholy, impure, selfish, mean, petty,
unkind, harsh, unjust, or in anywise evil in act or word or thought or
fancy, He is grieved by it. If we will allow those words, "Grieve not the
Holy Spirit of God," to sink into our hearts and become the motto of our
lives, they will keep us from many a sin. How often some thought or fancy
has knocked for an entrance into my own mind and was about to find
entertainment when the thought has come, "The Holy Spirit sees that
thought and will be grieved by it" and that thought has gone.

II. _Many acts that only a Person can perform are ascribed to the Holy
Spirit._

If we deny the personality of the Holy Spirit, many passages of Scripture
become meaningless and absurd. For example, we read in 1 Cor. ii. 10, "But
God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for _the Spirit searcheth_
all things, yea, the deep things of God." This passage sets before us the
Holy Spirit, not merely as an illumination whereby we are enabled to grasp
the deep things of God, but a Person who Himself searches the deep things
of God and then reveals to us the precious discoveries which He has made.

We read in Rev. ii. 7, "He that hath an ear, let him hear what _the Spirit
saith_ unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the
tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." Here the Holy
Spirit is set before us, not merely as an impersonal enlightenment that
comes to our mind but a Person who speaks and out of the depths of His own
wisdom, whispers into the ear of His listening servant the precious truth
of God.

In Gal. iv. 6 we read, "And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the
Spirit of His Son into your hearts, _crying_, Abba, Father." Here the Holy
Spirit is represented as crying out in the heart of the individual
believer. Not merely a Divine influence producing in our own hearts the
assurance of our sonship but one who cries out in our hearts, who bears
witness together with our spirit that we are sons of God. (See also Rom.
viii. 16.)

The Holy Spirit is also represented in the Scripture as one who prays. We
read in Rom. viii. 26, R. V., "And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth
our infirmity; for we know not how to pray as we ought; but _the Spirit
Himself maketh intercession_ for us with groanings which cannot be
uttered." It is plain from this passage that the Holy Spirit is not merely
an influence that moves us to pray, not merely an illumination that
teaches us how to pray, but a Person who Himself prays in and through us.
There is wondrous comfort in the thought that every true believer has two
Divine Persons praying for him, Jesus Christ, the Son who was once upon
this earth, who knows all about our temptations, who can be touched with
the feeling of our infirmities and who is now ascended to the right hand
of the Father and in that place of authority and power ever lives to make
intercession for us (Heb. vii. 25; 1 John ii. 1); and another Person, just
as Divine as He, who walks by our side each day, yes, who dwells in the
innermost depths of our being and knows our needs, even as we do not know
them ourselves, and from these depths makes intercession to the Father for
us. The position of the believer is indeed one of perfect security with
these two Divine Persons praying for him.

We read again in John xv. 26, "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will
send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth
from the Father, _He shall testify_ of Me." Here the Holy Spirit is set
before us as a Person who gives His testimony to Jesus Christ, not merely
as an illumination that enables the believer to testify of Christ, but a
Person who Himself testifies; and a clear distinction is drawn in this and
the following verse between the testimony of the Holy Spirit and the
testimony of the believer to whom He has borne His witness, for we read in
the next verse, "And _ye also_ shall bear witness because ye have been
with Me from the beginning." So there are two witnesses, the Holy Spirit
bearing witness to the believer and the believer bearing witness to the
world.

The Holy Spirit is also spoken of as a teacher. We read in John xiv. 26,
"But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in
My name, _He shall teach_ you all things, and bring all things to your
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." And in a similar way, we
read in John xvi. 12-14, "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye
cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, _He
will guide_ you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but
whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things
to come. He shall glorify Me: for He shall receive of Mine, and shall show
it unto you." And in the Old Testament, Neh. ix. 20, "Thou gavest also Thy
good Spirit to instruct them." In all these passages it is perfectly clear
that the Holy Spirit is not a mere illumination that enables us to
apprehend the truth, but a Person who comes to us to teach us day by day
the truth of God. It is the privilege of the humblest believer in Jesus
Christ not merely to have his mind illumined to comprehend the truth of
God, but to have a Divine Teacher to daily teach him the truth he needs to
know (cf. 1 John ii. 20, 27). The Holy Spirit is also represented as the
Leader and Guide of the children of God. We read in Rom. viii. 14, "For as
many as are _led by the Spirit_ of God they are the sons of God." He is
not merely an influence that enables us to see the way that God would have
us go, nor merely a power that gives us strength to go that way, but a
Person who takes us by the hand and gently leads us on in the paths in
which God would have us walk.

The Holy Spirit is also represented as a Person who has authority to
command men in their service of Jesus Christ. We read of the Apostle Paul
and his companions in Acts xvi. 6, 7, "Now when they had gone throughout
Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were _forbidden of the Holy Ghost_
to preach the Word in Asia, after they were come to Mysia, they assayed to
go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not." Here it is a Person
who takes the direction of the conduct of Paul and his companions and a
Person whose authority they recognized and to whom they instantly submit.

Further still than this the Holy Spirit is represented as the One who is
the supreme authority in the church, who calls men to work and appoints
them to office. We read in Acts xiii. 2, "As they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the
work where unto I have called them." And in Acts xx. 28, "Take heed
therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy
Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which He hath
purchased with His own blood." There can be no doubt to a candid seeker
after truth that it is a Person, and a person of Divine majesty and
sovereignty, who is here set before us.

From all the passages here quoted, it is evident that many acts that only
a person can perform are ascribed to the Holy Spirit.

III. _An office is predicated of the Holy Spirit that can only be
predicated of a person._

Our Saviour says in John xiv. 16, 17, "And I will pray the Father, and He
shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever; Even
the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him
not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, and
shall be in you." Our Lord had announced to the disciples that He was
about to leave them. An awful sense of desolation took possession of them.
Sorrow filled their hearts (John xvi. 6) at the contemplation of their
loneliness and absolute helplessness when Jesus should thus leave them
alone. To comfort them the Lord tells them that they shall not be left
alone, that in leaving them He was going to the Father and that He would
pray the Father and He would give them another Comforter to take the place
of Himself during His absence. Is it possible that Jesus Christ could have
used such language if the other Comforter who was coming to take His place
was only an impersonal influence or power? Still more, is it possible that
Jesus could have said as He did in John xvi. 7, "Nevertheless I tell you
the truth: _It is expedient for you that I go away_: for if I go not away,
the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him
unto you," if this Comforter whom He was to send was simply an impersonal
influence or power? No, one Divine Person was going, another Person just
as Divine was coming to take His place, and it was expedient for the
disciples that the One go to represent them before the Father, for another
just as Divine and sufficient was coming to take His place. This promise
of our Lord and Saviour of the coming of the other Comforter and of His
abiding with us is the greatest and best of all for the present
dispensation. This is _the_ promise of the Father (Acts i. 4), the promise
of promises. We shall take it up again when we come to study the names of
the Holy Spirit.

IV. _A treatment is predicated to the Holy Spirit that could only be
predicated of a Person._

We read in Isa. lxiii. 10, R. V., "But they _rebelled and grieved_ His
Holy Spirit: therefore He was turned to be their enemy, and He fought
against them." Here we are told that the Holy Spirit is rebelled against
and grieved (cf. Eph. iv. 30). Only a person can be rebelled against and
only a person of authority. Only a person can be grieved. You cannot
grieve a mere influence or power. In Heb. x. 29, we read, "Of how much
sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden
underfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant,
wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath _done despite unto_
the Spirit of grace?" Here we are told that the Holy Spirit is "done
despite unto" ("treated with contumely"--Thayer's Greek-English Lexicon of
the New Testament). There is but one kind of entity in the universe that
can be treated with contumely (or insulted) and that is a person. It is
absurd to think of treating an influence or a power or any kind of being
except a person with contumely. We read again in Acts v. 3, "But Peter
said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart _to lie to_ the Holy
Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?" Here we have the
Holy Spirit represented as one who can be lied to. One cannot lie to
anything but a person.

In Matt. xii. 31, 32, we read, "Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against
the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a
word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever
speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in
this world, neither in the world to come." Here we are told that the Holy
Spirit is blasphemed against. It is impossible to blaspheme anything but a
person. If the Holy Spirit is not a person, it certainly cannot be a more
serious and decisive sin to blaspheme Him than it is to blaspheme the Son
of man, our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ Himself.

Here then we have four distinctive and decisive lines of proof _that the
Holy Spirit is a Person_. Theoretically most of us believe this but do we,
in our real thought of Him and in our practical attitude towards Him treat
Him as if He were indeed a Person? At the close of an address on the
Personality of the Holy Spirit at a Bible conference some years ago, one
who had been a church-member many years, a member of one of the most
orthodox of our modern denominations, said to me, "I never thought of _It_
before as a Person." Doubtless this Christian woman had often sung:


    "Praise God from whom all blessings flow,
    Praise Him all creatures here below,
    Praise Him above, ye heavenly host,
    Praise Father, Son and Holy Ghost."


Doubtless she had often sung:


    "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost,
    As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be,
    World without end, Amen."


But it is one thing to sing words; it is quite another thing to realize
the meaning of what we sing. If this Christian woman had been questioned
in regard to her doctrine, she would doubtless have said that she believed
that there were three Persons in the Godhead, Father, Son and Holy Spirit,
but a theological confession is one thing, a practical realization of the
truth we confess is quite another. So the question is altogether
necessary, no matter how orthodox you may be in your creedal statements,
Do you regard the Holy Spirit as indeed as real a Person as Jesus Christ,
as loving and wise and strong, as worthy of your confidence and love and
surrender as Jesus Christ Himself? The Holy Spirit came into this world to
be to the disciples of our Lord after His departure, and to us, what Jesus
Christ had been to them during the days of His personal companionship with
them (John xiv. 16, 17). Is He that to you? Do you know Him? Every week in
your life you hear the apostolic benediction, "The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ and the love of God and the communion of the Holy Ghost be with you
all" (2 Cor. xiii. 14), but while you hear it, do you take in the
significance of it? Do you know the communion of the Holy Ghost? The
fellowship of the Holy Ghost? The partnership of the Holy Ghost? The
comradeship of the Holy Ghost? The intimate personal friendship of the
Holy Ghost? Herein lies the whole secret of a real Christian life, a life
of liberty and joy and power and fullness. To have as one's ever-present
Friend, and to be conscious that one has as his ever-present Friend, the
Holy Spirit and to surrender one's life in all its departments entirely to
His control, this is true Christian living. The doctrine of the
Personality of the Holy Spirit is as distinctive of the religion that
Jesus taught as the doctrines of the Deity and the atonement of Jesus
Christ Himself. But it is not enough to believe the doctrine--one must know
the Holy Spirit Himself. The whole purpose of this chapter (God help me to
say it reverently) is to introduce you to my Friend, the Holy Spirit.





CHAPTER II. THE DEITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.


In the preceding chapter we have seen clearly that the Holy Spirit is a
Person. But what sort of a Person is He? Is He a finite person or an
infinite person? Is He God? This question also is plainly answered in the
Bible. There are in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments five
distinct and decisive lines of proof of the Deity of the Holy Spirit.

I. _Each of the four distinctively Divine attributes is ascribed to the
Holy Spirit._

What are the distinctively Divine attributes? Eternity, omnipresence,
omniscience and omnipotence. All of these are ascribed to the Holy Spirit
in the Bible.

We find _eternity_ ascribed to the Holy Spirit in Heb. ix. 14, "How much
more shall the blood of Christ, who through the _eternal_ Spirit offered
Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to
serve the living God?"

_Omnipresence_ is ascribed to the Holy Spirit in Ps. cxxxix. 7-10,
"Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from Thy
presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there: if I make my bed in
hell, behold, Thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and
dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall Thy hand lead
me, and Thy right hand shall hold me."

_Omniscience_ is ascribed to the Holy Spirit in several passages. For
example, we read in 1 Cor. ii. 10, 11, "But God hath revealed them unto us
by His Spirit: for the Spirit _searcheth all things_, yea, the deep things
of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man
which is in him? _Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit
of God._" Again in John xiv. 26, "But the Comforter, which is the Holy
Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall _teach you all
things_, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said
unto you." Still further we read in John xvi. 12, 13, R. V., "I have yet
many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He,
the Spirit of truth is come, He shall _guide you into all the truth_: for
He shall not speak from Himself; but what things soever He shall hear,
these shall He speak: and He shall declare unto you the things that are to
come."

We find _omnipotence_ ascribed to the Holy Spirit in Luke i. 35, "And the
angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and
the _power of the Highest_ shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy
thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God."

II. _Three distinctively Divine works are ascribed to the Holy Spirit._

When we think of God and His work, the first work of which we always think
is that of creation. In the Scriptures creation is ascribed to the Holy
Spirit. We read in Job xxxiii. 4, "The Spirit of God _hath made me_, and
the _breath of the Almighty_ hath given me life." We read still again in
Ps. civ. 30, "Thou sendest forth Thy Spirit, _they are created_: and Thou
renewest the face of the earth." In connection with the description of
creation in the first chapter of Genesis, the activity of the Spirit is
referred to (Gen. i. 1-3).

The impartation of life is also a Divine work and this is ascribed in the
Scriptures to the Holy Spirit, We read in John vi. 6, A. R. V., "It is the
Spirit that giveth life: the flesh profiteth nothing." We read also in
Rom. viii. 11, "But if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the
dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also
quicken your mortal bodies _by His Spirit_ that dwelleth in you." In the
description of the creation of man in Gen. ii. 7, it is the breath of God,
that is the Holy Spirit, who imparts life to man, and man becomes a living
soul. The exact words are, "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the
ground, and breathed into his nostrils _the breath of life_; and man
became a living soul." The Greek word which is rendered "spirit" means
"breath" and though the Holy Spirit as a Person does not come out
distinctly in this early reference to Him in Gen. ii. 7, nevertheless,
this passage interpreted in the light of the fuller revelation of the New
Testament clearly refers to the Holy Spirit.

The authorship of Divine prophecies is also ascribed to the Holy Spirit.
We read in 2 Pet. i. 21, R. V., "For no prophecy ever came by the will of
man: but men spake from God, _being moved by the Holy Ghost_." Even in the
Old Testament, there is a reference to the Holy Spirit as the author of
prophecy. We read in 2 Sam. xxiii. 2, 3, "_the Spirit of the _LORD_ spake_
by me, and His word was in my tongue. The God of Israel said, the Rock of
Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the
fear of God."

So we see that the three distinctly Divine works of creation, the
impartation of life, and prophecy are ascribed to the Holy Spirit.

III. _Statements which in the Old Testament distinctly name the __LORD__
or Jehovah as their subject are applied to the Holy Spirit in the New
Testament, i. e., the Holy Spirit occupies the position of Deity in New
Testament thought._

A striking illustration of this is found in Isa. vi. 8-10, "Also I heard
the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?
Then said I, Here am I; send me. And He said, Go, and tell this people,
Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.
Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut
their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and
understand with their heart, and convert and be healed." In verse five we
are told that it was Jehovah (whenever the word LORD is spelled in
capitals in the Old Testament, it stands for Jehovah in the Hebrew and is
so rendered in the American Revision) whom Isaiah saw and who speaks. But
in Acts xxviii. 25-27 there is a reference to this statement of Isaiah's
and whereas in Isaiah we are told it is Jehovah who speaks, in the
reference in Acts we are told that it was the Holy Spirit who was the
speaker. The passage in Acts reads as follows, "And when they agreed not
among themselves, they departed after that Paul had spoken one word, Well
spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, saying, Go
unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not
understand; and seeing ye shall see and not perceive: For the heart of
this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their
eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and
I should heal them." So we see that what is distinctly ascribed to Jehovah
in the Old Testament is ascribed to the Holy Spirit in the New: _i. e._,
the Holy Spirit is identified with Jehovah. It is a noteworthy fact that
in the Gospel of John, the twelfth chapter and the thirty-ninth to
forty-first verses where another reference is made to this passage in
Isaiah, this same passage is ascribed to Christ (note carefully the
forty-first verse). So in different parts of Scripture, we have the same
passage referred to Jehovah, referred to the Holy Spirit, and referred to
Jesus Christ. May we not find the explanation of this in the threefold
"Holy" of the seraphic cry in Isaiah vi. 3, where we read, "And one cried
unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole
earth is full of His glory." In this we have a distinct suggestion of the
tri-personality of the Jehovah of Hosts, and hence the propriety of the
threefold application of the vision. A further suggestion of this
tri-personality of Jehovah of Hosts is found in the eighth verse of the
chapter where the Lord is represented as saying, "Whom shall I send, and
who will go for _us_?"

Another striking illustration of the application of passages in the New
Testament to the Holy Spirit which in the Old Testament distinctly name
Jehovah as their subject is found in Ex. xvi. 7. Here we read, "And in the
morning, then ye shall see the glory of the LORD; for that He heareth your
murmurings against the LORD: and what are we that ye murmur against us?"
Here the murmuring of the children of Israel is distinctly said to be
against Jehovah. But in Heb. iii. 7-9, where this instance is referred to,
we read, "Wherefore, _as the Holy Ghost saith_, To-day if ye will hear His
voice, harden not your hearts, and in the provocation, in the day of
temptation in the wilderness: When your fathers tempted _Me_, proved _Me_,
and saw My works forty years." The murmurings which Moses in the Book of
Exodus says were against Jehovah, we are told in the Epistle to the
Hebrews were against the Holy Spirit. This leaves it beyond question that
the Holy Spirit occupies the position of Jehovah (or Deity) in the New
Testament (cf. also Ps. xcv. 8-11).

IV. _The name of the Holy Spirit is coupled with that of God in a way it
would be impossible for a reverent and thoughtful mind to couple the name
of any finite being with that of the Deity._

We have an illustration of this in 1 Cor. xii. 4-6, "Now there are
diversities of gifts, but the _same Spirit_. And there are differences of
administrations, but the _same Lord_. And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the _same God_ which worketh all in all." Here we
find God, and the Lord and the Spirit associated together in a relation of
equality that would be shocking to contemplate if the Spirit were a finite
being. We have a still more striking illustration of this in Matt. xxviii.
19, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of
the _Father_, and of the _Son_, and of the _Holy Ghost_." Who, that had
grasped the Bible conception of God the Father, would think for a moment
of coupling the name of the Holy Spirit with that of the Father in this
way if the Holy Spirit were a finite being, even the most exalted of
angelic beings? Another striking illustration is found in 2 Cor. xiii. 14,
"The grace of _the Lord Jesus Christ_, and the love of _God_, and the
communion of _the Holy Ghost_, be with you all. Amen." Can any one ponder
these words and catch anything like their real import without seeing
clearly that it would be impossible to couple the name of the Holy Spirit
with that of God the Father in the way in which it is coupled in this
verse unless the Holy Spirit were Himself a Divine Being?

V. _The Holy Spirit is called God._

The final and decisive proof of the Deity of the Holy Spirit is found in
the fact that He is called God in the New Testament. We read in Acts v. 3,
4, "But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to
the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? Whiles it
remained, was it not thine own? And after it was sold, was it not in thine
own power? Why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? Thou hast
not lied unto men but _unto God_." In the first part of this passage we
are told that Ananias lied to the Holy Spirit. When this is further
explained, we are told it was not unto men but unto God that he had lied
in lying to the Holy Spirit, _i. e._, the Holy Spirit to whom he lied is
called God.

To sum it all up, by the ascription of all the distinctively Divine
attributes, and several distinctly Divine works, by referring statements
which in the Old Testament clearly name Jehovah, the Lord, or God as their
subject to the Holy Spirit in the New Testament, by coupling the name of
the Holy Spirit with that of God in a way that would be impossible to
couple that of any finite being with that of Deity, by plainly calling the
Holy Spirit God, in all these unmistakable ways, God in His own Word
distinctly proclaims that the Holy Spirit is a Divine Person.





CHAPTER III. THE DISTINCTION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT FROM THE FATHER AND FROM
HIS SON, JESUS CHRIST.


We have seen thus far that the Holy Spirit is a Person and a Divine
Person. And now another question arises, Is He as a Person separate and
distinct from the Father and from the Son? One who carefully studies the
New Testament statements cannot but discover that beyond a question He is.
We read in Luke iii. 21, 22, "Now when all the people were baptized, it
came to pass that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was
opened, and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon
Him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art My beloved Son; in
Thee I am well pleased." Here the clearest possible distinction is drawn
between Jesus Christ, who was on earth, and the Father who spoke to Him
from heaven as one person speaks to another person, and the Holy Spirit
who descended in a bodily form as a dove from the Father, who was
speaking, to the Son, to whom He was speaking, and rested upon the Son as
a Person separate and distinct from Himself. We see a clear distinction
drawn between the name of the Father and that of the Son and that of the
Holy Spirit in Matt, xxviii. 19, where we read, "Go ye therefore, and
teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, _and_ of the
Son, _and_ of the Holy Ghost." The distinction of the Holy Spirit from the
Father and the Son comes out again with exceeding clearness in John xiv.
16. Here we read, "And _I_ will pray _the Father_, and He shall give you
_another Comforter_, that He may abide with you forever." Here we see the
one Person, the Son, praying to another Person, the Father, and the Father
to whom He prays giving another Person, another Comforter, in answer to
the prayer of the second Person, the Son. If words mean anything, and
certainly in the Bible they mean what they say, there can be no mistaking
it, that the Father and the Son and the Spirit are three distinct and
separate Persons.

Again in John xvi. 7, a clear distinction is drawn between Jesus who goes
away to the Father and the Holy Spirit who comes from the Father to take
His place. Jesus says, "Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient
for you that I go away: for if I go not away, _the Comforter_ will not
come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you." A similar
distinction is drawn in Acts ii. 33, where we read, "Therefore being by
the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the
promise of the Holy Ghost, He hath shed forth this, which ye now see and
hear." In this passage, the clearest possible distinction is drawn between
the Son exalted to the right hand of the Father and the Father to whose
right hand He is exalted, and the Holy Spirit whom the Son receives from
the Father and sheds forth upon the Church.

To sum it all up, again and again the Bible draws the clearest possible
distinction between the three Persons, the Holy Spirit, the Father and the
Son. They are three separate personalities, having mutual relations to one
another, acting upon one another, speaking of or to one another, applying
the pronouns of the second and third persons to one another.





CHAPTER IV. THE SUBORDINATION OF THE SPIRIT TO THE FATHER AND TO THE SON.


From the fact that the Holy Spirit is a Divine Person, it does not follow
that the Holy Spirit is in every sense equal to the Father. While the
Scriptures teach that in Jesus Christ dwelt all the fullness of the
Godhead in a bodily form (Col. ii. 9) and that He was so truly and _fully
_ Divine that He could say, "I and the Father are one" (John x. 30) and
"He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father" (John xiv. 9), they also teach
with equal clearness that Jesus Christ was not equal to the Father in
every respect, but subordinate to the Father in many ways. In a similar
way, the Scriptures teach us that though the Holy Spirit is a Divine
Person, He is subordinate to the Father and to the Son. In John xiv. 26,
we are taught that the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father and in the name
of the Son. Jesus declares very clearly, "But the Comforter, which is the
Holy Ghost, whom _the Father will send_ in My name, He shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said
unto you." In John xv. 26 we are told that it is Jesus who sends the
Spirit from the Father. The exact words are, "But when the Comforter is
come, _whom I will send_ unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me." Just as
we are elsewhere taught that Jesus Christ was sent by the Father (John vi.
29; viii. 29, 42), we are here taught that the Holy Spirit in turn is sent
by Jesus Christ.

The subordination of the Holy Spirit to the Father and the Son comes out
also in the fact that He derives some of His names from the Father and
from the Son. We read in Rom. viii. 9, "But ye are not in the flesh, but
in the Spirit, if so be that _the Spirit of God_ dwell in you. Now if any
man have not _the Spirit of Christ_, he is none of His." Here we have two
names of the Spirit, one derived from His relation to the Father, "the
Spirit of God," and the other derived from His relation to the Son, "the
Spirit of Christ."

In Acts xvi. 7, R. V., He is spoken of as "the Spirit of Jesus."

The subordination of the Spirit to the Son is also seen in the fact that
the Holy Spirit speaks "not from Himself but speaks the words which He
hears." We read in John xvi. 13, R. V., "Howbeit when He, the Spirit of
truth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth: for He _shall not
speak from Himself_; but _what things soever He shall hear_, these shall
He speak: and He shall declare unto you the things that are to come." In a
similar way, Jesus said of Himself, "My teaching is not Mine, but His that
sent Me." (John vii. 16; viii. 26, 40).

The subordination of the Spirit to the Son comes out again in the clearly
revealed fact that it is the work of the Holy Spirit not to glorify
Himself but to glorify Christ. Jesus says in John xvi. 14, "He shall
glorify Me: for He shall receive of Mine, and shall shew it unto you." In
a similar way, Christ sought not His own glory, but the glory of Him that
sent Him, that is the Father (John vii. 18).

From all these passages, it is evident that the Holy Spirit in His present
work, while possessed of all the attributes of Deity, is subordinated to
the Father and to the Son. On the other hand, we shall see later that in
His earthly life, Jesus lived and taught and worked in the power of the
Holy Spirit.





CHAPTER V. THE PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AS REVEALED IN HIS
NAMES.


At least twenty-five different names are used in the Old and New
Testaments in speaking of the Holy Spirit. There is the deepest
significance in these names. By the careful study of them, we find a
wonderful revelation of the Person and work of the Holy Spirit.

I. _The Spirit._

The simplest name by which the Holy Spirit is mentioned in the Bible is
that which stands at the head of this paragraph--"_The Spirit_." This name
is also used as the basis of other names, so we begin our study with this.
The Greek and Hebrew words so translated mean literally, "Breath" or
"Wind." Both thoughts are in the name as applied to the Holy Spirit.

1. The thought of breath is brought out in John xx. 22 where we read, "And
when He had said this, _He breathed on them_, and saith unto them, Receive
ye the Holy Ghost." It is also suggested in Gen. ii. 7, "And the LORD God
formed man of the dust of the ground, and _breathed_ into his nostrils the
breath of life; and man became a living soul." This becomes more evident
when we compare with this Ps. civ. 30, "Thou sendest forth _Thy Spirit_,
they are created: and Thou renewest the face of the earth." And Job
xxxiii. 4, "_The Spirit of God hath made me_, and _the breath_ of the
Almighty hath given me life." What is the significance of this name from
the standpoint of these passages? It is that the Spirit is the
outbreathing of God, His inmost life going forth in a personal form to
quicken. When we receive the Holy Spirit, we receive the inmost life of
God Himself to dwell in a personal way in us. When we really grasp this
thought, it is overwhelming in its solemnity. Just stop and think what it
means to have the inmost life of that infinite and eternal Being whom we
call God, dwelling in a personal way in you. How solemn and how awful and
yet unspeakably glorious life becomes when we realize this.

2. The thought of the Holy Spirit as "the Wind" is brought out in John
iii. 6-8, "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is
born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be
born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is
every one that is born of the Spirit." In the Greek, it is the same word
that is translated in one part of this passage "Spirit" and the other part
of the passage "wind." And it would seem as if the word ought to be
translated the same way in both parts of the passage. It would then read,
"That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the
'Wind' is wind. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof, but
canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth: so is every one that
is born of the 'Wind.' " The full significance of this name as applied to
the Holy Spirit (or Holy Wind) it may be beyond us to fathom, but we can
see at least this much of its meaning:

(1) The Spirit like the wind is _sovereign_. "The wind bloweth where it
listeth" (John iii. 8). You cannot dictate to the wind. It does as it
wills. Just so with the Holy Spirit--He is sovereign--we cannot dictate to
Him. He "divides to each man" severally even "_as He will_" (1 Cor. xii.
11, R. V.). When the wind is blowing from the north you may long to have
it blow from the south, but cry as clamorously as you may to the wind,
"Blow from the south" it will keep right on blowing from the north. But
while you cannot dictate to the wind, while it blows as it will, you may
learn the laws that govern the wind's motions and by bringing yourself
into harmony with those laws, you can get the wind to do your work. You
can erect your windmill so that whichever way the wind blows from the
wheels will turn and the wind will grind your grain, or pump your water.
Just so, while we cannot dictate to the Holy Spirit we can learn the laws
of His operations and by bringing ourselves into harmony with those laws,
above all by submitting our wills absolutely to His sovereign will, the
sovereign Spirit of God will work through us and accomplish His own
glorious work by our instrumentality.

(2) The Spirit like the wind is _invisible but none the less perceptible
and real and mighty_. You hear the sound of the wind (John iii. 8) but the
wind itself you never see. You hear the voice of the Spirit but He Himself
is ever invisible. (The word translated "sound" in John iii. 8 is the word
which elsewhere is translated "voice." See R. V.) We not only hear the
voice, of the wind but we see its mighty effects. We feel the breath of
the wind upon our cheeks, we see the dust and the leaves blowing before
the wind, we see the vessels at sea driven swiftly towards their ports;
but the wind itself remains invisible. Just so with the Spirit; we feel
His breath upon our souls, we see the mighty things He does, but Himself
we do not see. He is invisible, but He is real and perceptible. I shall
never forget a solemn hour in Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago. Dr. W. W.
White was making a farewell address before going to India to work among
the students there. Suddenly, without any apparent warning, the place was
filled with an awful and glorious Presence. To me it was very real, but
the question arose in my mind, "Is this merely subjective, just a feeling
of my own, or is there an objective Presence here?" After the meeting was
over, I asked different persons whether they were conscious of anything
and found that at the same point in the meeting they, too, though they saw
no one, became distinctly conscious of an overwhelming Presence, the
Presence of the Holy Spirit. Though many years have passed, there are
those who speak of that hour to this day. On another occasion in my own
home at Chicago, when kneeling in prayer with an intimate friend, as we
prayed it seemed as if an unseen and awful Presence entered the room. I
realized what Eliphaz meant when he said, "Then a spirit passed before my
face; the hair of my flesh stood up" (Job iv. 15). The moment was
overwhelming, but as glorious as it was awful. These are but two
illustrations of which many might be given. None of us have seen the Holy
Spirit at any time, but of His presence we have been distinctly conscious
again and again and again. His mighty power we have witnessed and His
reality we cannot doubt. There are those who tell us that they do not
believe in anything which they cannot see. Not one of them has ever seen
the wind but they all believe in the wind. They have felt the wind and
they have seen its effects, and just so we, beyond a question, have felt
the mighty presence of the Spirit and witnessed His mighty workings.

(3) The Spirit like the wind is _inscrutable_. "Thou canst not tell whence
it cometh and whither it goeth." Nothing in nature is more mysterious than
the wind. But more mysterious still is the Holy Spirit in His operations.
We hear of how suddenly and unexpectedly in widely separated communities
He begins to work His mighty work. Doubtless there are hidden reasons why
He does thus begin His work, but often-times these reasons are completely
undiscoverable by us. We know not whence He comes nor whither He goes. We
cannot tell where next He will display His mighty and gracious power.

(4) The Spirit, like the wind, is _indispensable_. Without wind, that is
"air in motion," there is no life and so Jesus says, "Verily, verily, I
say unto you, except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom of God." If the wind should absolutely cease to
blow for a single hour, most of the life on this earth would cease to be.
Time and again when the health reports of the different cities of the
United States are issued, it has been found that the five healthiest
cities in the United States were five cities located on the great lakes.
Many have been surprised at this report when they have visited some of
these cities and found that they were far from being the cleanest cities,
or most sanitary in their general arrangement, and yet year after year
this report has been returned. The explanation is simply this, it is the
wind blowing from the lakes that has brought life and health to the
cities. Just so when the Spirit ceases to blow in any heart or any church
or any community, death ensues, but when the Spirit blows steadily upon
the individual or the church or the community, there is abounding
spiritual life and health.

(5) Closely related to the foregoing thought, like the wind the Holy
Spirit is _life giving_. This thought comes out again and again in the
Scriptures. For example, we read in John vi. 63, A. R. V., "It is the
Spirit that giveth life," and in 2 Cor. iii. 6, we read, "The letter
killeth, but the Spirit giveth life." Perhaps the most suggestive passage
on this point is Ezek. xxxvii. 8, 9, 10, "And when I beheld, lo, the
sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above:
but there was _no breath_ in them. Then said He unto me, Prophesy unto
_the wind_, prophesy, son of man, and say to _the wind_, Thus saith the
Lord GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these
slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as He commanded me, and _the
breath came into them, and they lived_, and stood upon their feet, an
exceeding great army" (cf. John iii. 5). Israel, in the prophet's vision,
was only bones, very many and very dry (vs. 2, 11), until the prophet
proclaimed unto them the word of God; then there was a noise and a shaking
and the bones came together, bone to his bone, and the sinews and the
flesh came upon the bones, but still there was no life, but when the wind
blew, the breath of God's Spirit, then "they stood up upon their feet an
exceeding great army." All life in the individual believer, in the
teacher, the preacher, and the church is the Holy Spirit's work. You will
sometimes make the acquaintance of a man, and as you hear him talk and
observe his conduct, you are repelled and disgusted. Everything about him
declares that he is a dead man, a moral corpse and not only dead but
rapidly putrefying. You get away from him as quickly as you can. Months
afterwards you meet him again. You hesitate to speak to him; you want to
get out of his very presence, but you do speak to him, and he has not
uttered many sentences before you notice a marvellous change. His
conversation is sweet and wholesome and uplifting; everything about his
manner is attractive and delightful. You soon discover that the man's
whole conduct and life has been transformed. He is no longer a putrefying
corpse but a living child of God. What has happened? The Wind of God has
blown upon him; he has received the Holy Spirit, the Holy Wind. Some quiet
Sabbath day you visit a church. Everything about the outward appointments
of the church are all that could be desired. There is an attractive
meeting-house, an expensive organ, a gifted choir, a scholarly preacher.
The service is well arranged but you have not been long at the gathering
before you are forced to see that there is no life, that it is all form,
and that there is nothing really being accomplished for God or for man.
You go away with a heavy heart. Months afterwards you have occasion to
visit the church again; the outward appointments of the church are much as
they were before but the service has not proceeded far before you note a
great difference. There is a new power in the singing, a new spirit in the
prayer, a new grip in the preaching, everything about the church is
teeming with the life of God. What has happened? The Wind of God has blown
upon that church; the Holy Spirit, the Holy Wind, has come. You go some
day to hear a preacher of whose abilities you have heard great reports. As
he stands up to preach you soon learn that nothing too much has been said
in praise of his abilities from the merely intellectual and rhetorical
standpoint. His diction is faultless, his style beautiful, his logic
unimpeachable, his orthodoxy beyond criticism. It is an intellectual treat
to listen to him, and yet after all as he preaches you cannot avoid a
feeling of sadness, for there is no real grip, no real power, indeed no
reality of any kind, in the man's preaching. You go away with a heavy
heart at the thought of this waste of magnificent abilities. Months,
perhaps years, pass by and you again find yourself listening to this
celebrated preacher, but what a change! The same faultless diction, the
same beautiful style, the same unimpeachable logic, the same skillful
elocution, the same sound orthodoxy, but now there is something more,
there is reality, life, grip, power in the preaching. Men and women sit
breathless as he speaks, sinners bowed with tears of contrition, pricked
to their hearts with conviction of sin; men and women and boys and girls
renounce their selfishness, and their sin and their worldliness and accept
Jesus Christ and surrender their lives to Him. What has happened? The Wind
of God has blown upon that man. He has been filled with the Holy Wind.

(6) Like the wind, the Holy Spirit is _irresistible_. We read in Acts i.
8, "But _ye shall receive power_, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." When
this promise of our Lord was fulfilled in Stephen, we read, "And they were
_not able to resist_ the wisdom _and the Spirit_ by which he spake." A man
filled with the Holy Spirit is transformed into a cyclone. What can stand
before the wind? When St. Cloud, Minn., was visited with a cyclone years
ago, the wind picked up loaded freight cars and carried them away off the
track. It wrenched an iron bridge from its foundations, twisted it
together and hurled it away. When a cyclone later visited St. Louis, Mo.,
it cut off telegraph poles a foot in diameter as if they had been pipe
stems. It cut off enormous trees close to the root, it cut off the corner
of brick buildings where it passed as though they had been cut by a knife;
nothing could stand before it; and so, nothing can stand before a
Spirit-filled preacher of the Word. None can resist the wisdom and the
Spirit by which he speaks. The Wind of God took possession of Charles G.
Finney, an obscure country lawyer, and sent him through New York State,
then through New England, then through England, mowing down strong men by
his resistless, Spirit-given logic. One night in Rochester, scores of
lawyers, led by the justice of the Court of Appeals, filed out of the pews
and bowed in the aisles and yielded their lives to God. The Wind of God
took possession of D. L. Moody, an uneducated young business man in
Chicago, and in the power of this resistless Wind, men and women and young
people were mowed down before his words and brought in humble confession
and renunciation of sin to the feet of Jesus Christ, and filled with the
life of God they have been the pillars in the churches of Great Britain
and throughout the world ever since. The great need to-day in individuals,
in churches and in preachers is that the Wind of God blow upon us.

Much of the difficulty that many find with John iii. 5, "Jesus answered,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God," would disappear if we
would only bear in mind that "Spirit" means "Wind" and translate the verse
literally all through, "Except a man be born of water and Wind (there is
no 'the' in the original), he cannot enter the kingdom of God." The
thought would then seem to be, "Except a man be born of the cleansing and
quickening power of the Spirit (or else of the cleansing Word--cf. John xv.
3; Eph. v. 26; Jas. i. 18; 1 Pet. i. 23--and the quickening power of the
Holy Spirit)."

II. _The Spirit of God._

The Holy Spirit is frequently spoken of in the Bible as the Spirit of God.
For example we read in 1 Cor. iii. 16, "Know ye not that ye are the temple
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you." In this name we have
the same essential thought as in the former name, but with this addition,
that His Divine origin, nature and power are emphasized. He is not merely
"The Wind" as seen above, but "The Wind _of God_."

III. _The Spirit of Jehovah._

This name is used of the Holy Spirit in Isa. xi. 2, A. R. V., "And the
Spirit of Jehovah shall rest upon him." The thought of the name is, of
course, essentially the same as the preceding with the exception that God
is here thought of as the Covenant God of Israel. He is thus spoken of in
the connection in which the name is found; and, of course, the Bible,
following that unerring accuracy that it always exhibits in its use of the
different names for God, in this connection speaks of the Spirit as the
Spirit of Jehovah and not merely as the Spirit of God.

IV. _The Spirit of the Lord Jehovah._

The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of the Lord Jehovah in Isa. lxi. 1-3,
A. R. V., "The Spirit of the Lord Jehovah is upon Me; because Jehovah hath
anointed Me to preach good tidings to the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up
the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, etc." The Holy
Spirit is here spoken of, not merely as the Spirit of Jehovah, but the
Spirit of the Lord Jehovah because of the relation in which God Himself is
spoken of in this connection, as not merely Jehovah, the covenant God of
Israel, but as Jehovah Israel's Lord as well as their covenant-keeping
God. This name of the Spirit is even more expressive than the name "The
Spirit of God."

V. _The Spirit of the Living God._

The Holy Spirit is called "_The Spirit of the living God_" in 2 Cor. iii.
3, "Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ
ministered by us, written not with ink, but with _the Spirit of the living
God_; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart." What is
the significance of this name? It is made clear by the context. The
Apostle Paul is drawing a contrast between the Word of God written with
ink on parchment and the Word of God written on "tables that are hearts of
flesh" (R. V.) by the Holy Spirit, who in this connection is called "the
Spirit of the living God," because He makes God a living reality in our
personal experience instead of a mere intellectual concept. There are many
who believe in God, and who are perfectly orthodox in their conception of
God, but after all God is to them only an intellectual theological
proposition. It is the work of the Holy Spirit to make God something
vastly more than a theological notion, no matter how orthodox; He is the
Spirit _of the living God_, and it is His work to make God a living God to
us, a Being whom we know, with whom we have personal acquaintance, a Being
more real to us than the most intimate human friend we have. Have you a
real God? Well, you may have. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the living
God, and He is able and ready to give to you a living God, to make God
real in your personal experience. There are many who have a God who once
lived and acted and spoke, a God who lived and acted at the creation of
the universe, who perhaps lived and acted in the days of Moses and Elijah
and Jesus Christ and the Apostles, but who no longer lives and acts. If He
exists at all, He has withdrawn Himself from any active part in nature or
the history of man. He created nature and gave it its laws and powers and
now leaves it to run itself. He created man and endowed him with his
various faculties but has now left him to work out his own destiny. They
may go further than this: they may believe in a God, who spoke to Abraham
and to Moses and to David and to Isaiah and to Jesus and to the Apostles,
but who speaks no longer. We may read in the Bible what He spoke to these
various men but we cannot expect Him to speak to us. In contrast with
these, it is the work of the Holy Spirit, the Spirit _of the living God_,
to give us to know a God who lives and acts and speaks to-day, a God who
is ready to come as near to us as He came to Abraham, to Moses or to
Isaiah, or to the Apostles or to Jesus Himself. Not that He has any new
revelations to make, for He guided the Apostles into all the truth (John
xvi. 13, R. V.): but though there has been a complete revelation of God's
truth made in the Bible, still God lives to-day and will speak to us as
directly as He spoke to His chosen ones of old. Happy is the man who knows
the Holy Spirit as the Spirit of the living God, and who, consequently,
has a real God, a God who lives to-day, a God upon whom he can depend
to-day to undertake for him, a God with whom he enjoys intimate personal
fellowship, a God to whom he may raise his voice in prayer and who speaks
back to him.

VI. _The Spirit of Christ._

In Rom. viii. 9, "But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be
that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not _the Spirit
of Christ_, he is none of His." The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of
Christ_. The Spirit of Christ in this passage does not mean a Christlike
spirit. It means something far more than that, it means that which lies
back of a Christlike spirit; it is a name of the Holy Spirit. Why is the
Holy Spirit called _the Spirit of Christ_? For several reasons:

(1) _Because He is Christ's gift._ The Holy Spirit is not merely the gift
of the Father, but the gift of the Son as well. We read in John xx. 22
that Jesus "breathed on them and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy
Ghost." The Holy Spirit is therefore the breath of Christ, as well as the
breath of God the Father. It is Christ who breathes upon us and imparts to
us the Holy Spirit. In John xiv. 15 and the following verses Jesus teaches
us that it is in answer to His prayer that the Father gives to us the Holy
Spirit. In Acts ii. 33 we read that Jesus "Being by the right hand of God
exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit,"
shed Him forth upon believers; that is, that Jesus, having been exalted to
the right hand of God, in answer to His prayer, receives the Holy Spirit
from the Father and sheds forth upon the Church Him whom He hath received
from the Father. In Matt. iii. 11 we read that it is Jesus who baptizes
with the Holy Spirit. In John vii. 37-39 Jesus bids all that are thirsty
to _come unto Him_ and drink, and the context makes it clear that the
water that He gives is the Holy Spirit, who becomes in those who receive
Him a source of life and power flowing out to others. It is the glorified
Christ who gives to the Church the Holy Spirit. In the fourth chapter of
John and the tenth verse Jesus declares that He is the One who gives the
living water, the Holy Spirit. In all these passages, Christ is set forth
as the One who gives the Holy Spirit, so the Holy Spirit is called "the
Spirit of Christ."

(2) But there is a deeper reason why the Holy Spirit is called "the Spirit
of Christ," _i. e._, _because it is the work of the Holy Spirit to reveal
Christ to us_. In John xvi. 14, R. V., we read, "He (that is the Holy
Spirit) shall glorify Me: for He shall take of Mine, and shall declare it
unto you." In a similar way in John xv. 26, R. V., it is written, "But
when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father,
even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall bear
witness of Me." This is the work of the Holy Spirit to bear witness of
Christ and reveal Jesus Christ to men. And as the revealer of Christ, He
is called "the Spirit of Christ."

(3) But there is a still deeper reason yet why the Holy Spirit is called
the Spirit of Christ, and that is _because it is His work to form Christ
as a living presence within us_. In Eph. iii. 16, 17, the Apostle Paul
prays to the Father that He would grant to believers according to the
riches of His glory to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the
inner man, that Christ may dwell in their hearts by faith. This then is
the work of the Holy Spirit, to cause Christ to dwell in our hearts, to
form the living Christ within us. Just as the Holy Spirit literally and
physically formed Jesus Christ in the womb of the Virgin Mary (Luke i. 35)
so the Holy Spirit spiritually but really forms Jesus Christ within our
hearts to-day. In John xiv. 16-18, Jesus told His disciples that when the
Holy Spirit came that He Himself would come, that is, the result of the
coming of the Holy Spirit to dwell in their hearts would be the coming of
Christ Himself. It is the privilege of every believer in Christ to have
the living Christ formed by the power of the Holy Spirit in his own heart
and therefore the Holy Spirit who thus forms Christ within the heart is
called the Spirit of Christ. How wonderful! How glorious is the
significance of this name. Let us ponder it until we understand it, as far
as it is possible to understand it, and until we rejoice exceedingly in
the glory of it.

VII. _The Spirit of Jesus Christ._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of Jesus Christ_ in Phil. i. 19,
"For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and
the supply of _the Spirit of Jesus Christ_." The Spirit is not merely the
Spirit of the eternal Word but the Spirit of the Word incarnate. Not
merely the Spirit of Christ, but the Spirit _of Jesus Christ_. It is the
Man Jesus exalted to the right hand of the Father who receives and sends
the Spirit. So we read in Acts ii. 32, 33, "This _Jesus_ hath God raised
up, whereof we all are witnesses. Therefore being by the right hand of God
exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost,
He hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear."

VIII. _The Spirit of Jesus._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of Jesus_ in Acts xvi. 6, 7, R. V.,
"And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been
forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak the word in Asia; and when they were
come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and the _Spirit
of Jesus_ suffered them not." By the using of this name, "_The Spirit of
Jesus_" the thought of the relation of the Spirit to the _Man Jesus_ is
still more clear than in the name preceding this, the Spirit of Jesus
Christ.

IX. _The Spirit of His Son._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of His Son_ in Gal. iv. 6, "And
because ye are sons, God hath sent forth _the Spirit of His Son_ into your
hearts, crying, Abba, Father." We see from the context (vs. 4, 5) that
this name is given to the Holy Spirit in special connection with His
testifying to the sonship of the believer. It is "_the Spirit of His Son_"
who testifies to our sonship. The thought is that the Holy Spirit is a
filial Spirit, a Spirit who produces a sense of sonship in us. If we
receive the Holy Spirit, we no longer think of God as if we were serving
under constraint and bondage but we are sons living in joyous liberty. We
do not fear God, we trust Him and rejoice in Him. When we receive the Holy
Spirit, we do not receive a Spirit of bondage again to fear but a Spirit
of adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father (Rom. viii. 15). This name of the
Holy Spirit is one of the most suggestive of all. We do well to ponder it
long until we realize the glad fullness of its significance. We shall take
it up again when we come to study the work of the Holy Spirit.

X. _The Holy Spirit._

This name is of very frequent occurrence, and the name with which most of
us are most familiar. One of the most familiar passages in which the name
is used is Luke xi. 13, "If ye then, being evil, know how to give good
gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give
_the Holy Spirit_ to them that ask Him?" This name emphasizes the
essential moral character of the Spirit. He is _holy_ in Himself. We are
so familiar with the name that we neglect to weigh its significance. Oh,
if we only realized more deeply and constantly that He is the _Holy_
Spirit. We would do well if we, as the seraphim in Isaiah's vision, would
bow in His presence and cry, "Holy, holy, holy." Yet how thoughtlessly
oftentimes we talk about Him and pray for Him. We pray for Him to come
into our churches and into our hearts but what would He find if He should
come there? Would He not find much that would be painful and agonizing to
Him? What would we think if vile women from the lowest den of iniquity in
a great city should go to the purest woman in the city and invite her to
come and live with them in their disgusting vileness with no intention of
changing their evil ways. But that would not be as shocking as for you and
me to ask the Holy Spirit to come and dwell in our hearts when we have no
thought of giving up our impurity, or our selfishness, or our worldliness,
or our sin. It would not be as shocking as it is for us to invite the Holy
Spirit to come into our churches when they are full of worldliness and
selfishness and contention and envy and pride, and all that is unholy. But
if the denizens of the lowest and vilest den of infamy should go to the
purest and most Christlike woman asking her to go and dwell with them with
the intention of putting away everything that was vile and evil and giving
to this holy and Christlike woman the entire control of the place, she
would go. And as sinful and selfish and imperfect as we may be, the
infinitely Holy Spirit is ready to come and take His dwelling in our heart
if we will surrender to Him the absolute control of our lives, and allow
Him to bring everything in thought and fancy and feeling and purpose and
imagination and action into conformity with His will. The infinitely Holy
Spirit is ready to come into our churches, however imperfect and worldly
they may be now, if we are willing to put the absolute control of
everything in His hands. But let us never forget that He is _the Holy_
Spirit, and when we pray for Him let us pray for Him as such.

XI. _The Holy Spirit of Promise._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Holy Spirit of promise_ in Eph. i. 13, R.
V., "In whom ye also, having heard the Word of truth, the Gospel of your
salvation,--in whom, having also believed, ye were sealed with _the Holy
Spirit of promise_." We have here the same name as that given above with
the added thought that this Holy Spirit is the great promise of the Father
and of the Son. The Holy Spirit is God's great all-inclusive promise for
the present dispensation; the one thing for which Jesus bade the disciples
wait after His ascension before they undertook His work was "the promise
of the Father," that is the Holy Spirit (Acts i. 4, 5). The great promise
of the Father until the coming of Christ was the coming atoning Saviour
and King, but when Jesus came and died His atoning death upon the cross of
Calvary and arose and ascended to the right hand of the Father, then the
second great promise of the Father was the Holy Spirit to take the place
of our absent Lord. (See also Acts ii. 33.)

XII. _The Spirit of Holiness._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of holiness_ in Rom. i. 4, "And
declared to be the Son of God with power, according to _the Spirit of
holiness_, by the resurrection from the dead." At the first glance it may
seem as if there were no essential difference between the two names the
Holy Spirit and the Spirit of holiness. But there is a marked difference.
The name of the Holy Spirit, as already said, emphasizes the essential
moral character of the Spirit as holy, but the name of _the Spirit of
holiness_ brings out the thought that the Holy Spirit is not merely holy
in Himself but He imparts holiness to others. The perfect holiness which
He Himself possesses He imparts to those who receive Him (cf. 1 Pet. i.
2).

XIII. _The Spirit of Judgment._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of judgment_ in Isa. iv. 4, "When
the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and
shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by _the
Spirit of judgment_, and by the Spirit of burning." There are two names of
the Holy Spirit in this passage; first, _the Spirit of judgment_. The Holy
Spirit is so called because it is His work to bring sin to light, to
convict of sin (cf. John xvi. 7-9). When the Holy Spirit comes to us the
first thing that He does is to open our eyes to see our sins as God sees
them. He judges our sin. (We will go into this more at length in studying
John xvi. 7-11 when considering the work of the Holy Spirit.)

XIV. _The Spirit of Burning._

This name is used in the passage just quoted above. (See XIII.) This name
emphasizes His searching, refining, dross-consuming, illuminating and
energizing work. The Holy Spirit is like a fire in the heart in which He
dwells; and as fire tests and refines and consumes and illuminates and
warms and energizes, so does He. In the context, it is the cleansing work
of the Holy Spirit which is especially emphasized (Isa. iv. 3, 4).

XV. _The Spirit of Truth._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of truth_ in John xiv. 17, "Even the
Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not,
neither knoweth Him; but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, and shall
be in you" (cf. John xv. 26; xvi. 13). The Holy Spirit is called the
Spirit of truth because it is the work of the Holy Spirit to communicate
truth, to impart truth, to those who receive Him. This comes out in the
passage given above, and, if possible, it comes out even more clearly in
John xvi. 13, R. V., "Howbeit when He, _the Spirit of truth_, is come, He
shall guide you into all the truth: for He shall not speak from Himself;
but what things soever He shall hear, these shall He speak: and He shall
declare unto you the things that are to come." All truth is from the Holy
Spirit. It is only as He teaches us that we come to know the truth.

XVI. _The Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding._

The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of wisdom and understanding in Isa.
xi. 2, "And the Spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, _the Spirit_ of
wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of
knowledge and of the fear of the LORD." The significance of the name is so
plain as to need no explanation. It is evident both from the words used
and from the context that it is the work of the Holy Spirit to impart
wisdom and understanding to those who receive Him. Those who receive the
Holy Spirit receive the Spirit "of power" and "of love" and "_of a sound
mind_" or sound sense (2 Tim. i. 7).

XVII. _The Spirit of Counsel and Might._

We find this name used of the Holy Spirit in the passage given under the
preceding head. The meaning of this name too is obvious, the Holy Spirit
is called "the Spirit of counsel and of might" because He gives us counsel
in all our plans and strength to carry them out (cf. Acts viii. 29; xvi.
6, 7; i. 8). It is our privilege to have God's own counsel in all our
plans and God's strength in all the work that we undertake for Him. We
receive them by receiving the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of counsel and
might.

XVIII. _The Spirit of Knowledge and of the Fear of the Lord._

This name also is used in the passage given above (Isa. xi. 2). The
significance of this name is also obvious. It is the work of the Holy
Spirit to impart knowledge to us and to beget in us a reverence for
Jehovah, that reverence that reveals itself above all in obedience to His
commandments. The one who receives the Holy Spirit finds his delight in
the fear of the LORD. (See Isa. xi. 3, R. V.) The three suggestive names
just given refer especially to the gracious work of the Holy Spirit in the
servant of the Lord, that is Jesus Christ (Isa. xi. 1-5).

XIX. _The Spirit of Life._

The Holy Spirit is called _the Spirit of life_ in Rom. viii. 2, "For the
law of _the Spirit of life_ in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law
of sin and death." The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of life because it
is His work to impart life (cf. John vi. 63, R. V.; Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10).
In the context in which the name is found in the passage given above,
beginning back in the seventh chapter of Romans, seventh verse, Paul is
drawing a contrast between the law of Moses outside a man, holy and just
and good, it is true, but impotent, and the living Spirit of God in the
heart, imparting spiritual and moral life to the believer and enabling him
thus to meet the requirements of the law of God, so that what the law
alone could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, the Spirit of
God imparting life to the believer and dwelling in the heart enables him
to do, so that the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in those who walk
not after the flesh but after the Spirit. (See Rom. viii. 2-4.) The Holy
Spirit is therefore called "the Spirit of life," because He imparts
spiritual life and consequent victory over sin to those who receive Him.

XX. _The Oil of Gladness._

The Holy Spirit is called the "oil of gladness" in Heb. i. 9, "Thou hast
loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee with the _oil of gladness_ above thy fellows." Some one may
ask what reason have we for supposing that "the oil of gladness" in this
passage is a name of the Holy Spirit. The answer is found in a comparison
of Heb. i. 9, with Acts x. 38 and Luke iv. 18. In Acts x. 38 we read "how
God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power," and in
Luke iv. 18, Jesus Himself is recorded as saying, "_The Spirit of the Lord
is upon_ Me, because He hath _anointed_ Me to preach the Gospel to the
poor," etc. In both of these passages, we are told it was _the Holy Spirit
with which Jesus was anointed_ and as in the passage in Hebrews we are
told that _it was with the oil of gladness that He was anointed_; so, of
course, the only possible conclusion is that the oil of gladness means the
Holy Spirit. What a beautiful and suggestive name it is for Him whose
fruit is, first, "love" then "joy" (Gal. v. 22). The Holy Spirit becomes a
source of boundless joy to those who receive Him; He so fills and
satisfies the soul, that the soul who receives Him does not thirst forever
(John iv. 14). No matter how great the afflictions with which the believer
receives the Word, still he will have "_the joy of the Holy Ghost_" (1
Thess. i. 6). On the Day of Pentecost, when the disciples were baptized
with the Holy Spirit, they were so filled with ecstatic joy that others
looking on them thought they were intoxicated. They said, "These men are
full of new wine." And Paul draws a comparison between abnormal
intoxication that comes through excess of wine and the wholesome
exhilaration from which there is no reaction that comes through being
filled with the Spirit (Eph. v. 18-20). When God anoints one with the Holy
Spirit, it is as if He broke a precious alabaster box of oil of gladness
above their heads until it ran down to the hem of their garments and the
whole person was suffused with joy unspeakable and full of glory.

XXI. _The Spirit of Grace._

The Holy Spirit is called "the Spirit of grace" in Heb. x. 29, "Of how
much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath
trodden underfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the
covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done
despite unto _the Spirit of grace_?" This name brings out the fact that it
is the Holy Spirit's work to administer and apply the grace of God: He
Himself is gracious, it is true, but the name means far more than that, it
means that He makes ours experimentally the manifold grace of God. It is
only by the work of the Spirit of grace in our hearts that we are enabled
to appropriate to ourselves that infinite fullness of grace that God has,
from the beginning, bestowed upon us in Jesus Christ. It is ours from the
beginning, as far as belonging to us is concerned, but it is only ours
experimentally as we claim it by the power of the Spirit of grace.

XXII. _The Spirit of Grace and of Supplication._

The Holy Spirit is called "the Spirit of grace and of supplication" in
Zech. xii. 10, R. V., "And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, _the Spirit of grace and of supplication_;
and they shall look unto Me whom they have pierced: and they shall mourn
for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for
his first-born." The phrase, "the Spirit of grace and of supplication" in
this passage is beyond a doubt a name of the Holy Spirit. The name "the
Spirit of grace" we have already had under the preceding head, but here
there is a further thought of that operation of grace that leads us to
pray intensely. The Holy Spirit is so called because it is He that teaches
to pray because all true prayer is in the Spirit (Jude 20). We of
ourselves know not how to pray as we ought, but it is the work of the Holy
Spirit of intercession to make intercession for us with groanings which
cannot be uttered and to lead us out in prayer according to the will of
God (Rom. viii. 26, 27). The secret of all true and effective praying is
knowing the Holy Spirit as "the Spirit of grace and of supplication."

XXIII. _The Spirit of Glory._

The Holy Spirit is called "the Spirit of glory" in 1 Pet. iv. 14, "If ye
be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for _the Spirit of
glory_ and of God resteth upon you: on their part He is evil spoken of,
but on your part He is glorified." This name does not merely teach that
the Holy Spirit is infinitely glorious Himself, but it rather teaches that
He imparts the glory of God to us, just as the Spirit of truth imparts
truth to us, and as the Spirit of life imparts life to us, and as the
Spirit of wisdom and understanding and of counsel and might and knowledge
and of the fear of the LORD imparts to us wisdom and understanding and
counsel and might and knowledge and the fear of the LORD, and as the
Spirit of grace applies and administers to us the manifold grace of God,
so the Spirit of glory is the administrator to us of God's glory. In the
immediately preceding verse we read, "But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are
partakers of Christ's sufferings: that, when His glory shall be revealed,
ye may be glad also with exceeding joy." It is in this connection that He
is called the Spirit of glory. We find a similar connection between the
sufferings which we endure and the glory which the Holy Spirit imparts to
us in Rom. viii. 16, 17, "The Spirit Himself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of
God and joint-heirs with Christ; _if so be that we suffer with_ Him, that
we may _be also glorified with Him_." The Holy Spirit is the administrator
of glory as well as of grace, or rather of the grace that culminates in
glory.

XXIV. _The Eternal Spirit._

The Holy Spirit is called "the eternal Spirit" in Heb. ix. 14, "How much
more shall the blood of Christ, who through _the eternal Spirit_ offered
Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to
serve the living God." The eternity and the Deity and infinite majesty of
the Holy Spirit are brought out by this name.

XXV. _The Comforter._

The Holy Spirit is called "the Comforter" over and over again in the
Scriptures. For example in John xiv. 26, we read, "But _the Comforter_
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall
teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever
I have said unto you." And in John xv. 26, "But when _the Comforter_ is
come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth,
which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of Me." (See also John
xvi. 27.) The word translated "Comforter" in these passages means that,
but it means much more beside. It is a word difficult of adequate
translation into any one word in English. The translators of the Revised
Version found difficulty in deciding with what word to render the Greek
word so translated. They have suggested in the margin of the Revised
Version "advocate" "helper" and a simple transference of the Greek word
into English, "Paraclete." The word translated "Comforter" means
literally, "one called to another's side," the idea being, one right at
hand to take another's part. It is the same word that is translated
"advocate" in 1 John ii. 1, "My little children, these things write I unto
you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have _an advocate_ with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." But "advocate," as we now understand
it, does not give the full force of the Greek word so rendered.
Etymologically "advocate" means nearly the same thing. Advocate is Latin
("advocatus") and it means "one called to another to take his part," but
in our modern usage, the word has acquired a restricted meaning. The Greek
word translated "Comforter" (Parakleetos) means "one called alongside,"
that is one called to stand constantly by one's side and who is ever ready
to stand by us and take our part in everything in which his help is
needed. It is a wonderfully tender and expressive name for the Holy One.
Sometimes when we think of _the Holy Spirit_, He seems to be so far away,
but when we think of the Parakleetos, or in plain English our "Stand-byer"
or our "part-taker," how near He is. Up to the time that Jesus made this
promise to the disciples, He Himself had been their Parakleetos. When they
were in any emergency or difficulty they turned to Him. On one occasion,
for example, the disciples were in doubt as to how to pray and they turned
to Jesus and said, "Lord, teach us to pray." And the Lord taught them the
wonderful prayer that has come down through the ages (Luke xi. 1-4). On
another occasion, Peter was sinking in the waves of Galilee and he cried,
"Lord, save me," and immediately Jesus stretched forth His hand and caught
him and saved him (Matt. xiv. 30, 31). In every extremity they turned to
Him. Just so now that Jesus is gone to the Father, we have another Person,
just as Divine as He is, just as wise as He, just as strong as He, just as
loving as He, just as tender as He, just as ready and just as able to
help, who is always right by our side. Yes, better yet, who dwells in our
heart, who will take hold and help if we only trust Him to do it.

If the truth of the Holy Spirit as set forth in the name "Parakleetos"
once gets into our heart and abides there, it will banish all loneliness
forever; for how can we ever be lonely when this best of all Friends is
ever with us? In the last eight years, I have been called upon to endure
what would naturally be a very lonely life. Most of the time I am
separated from wife and children by the calls of duty. For eighteen months
consecutively, I was separated from almost all my family by many thousands
of miles. The loneliness would have been unendurable were it not for the
one all-sufficient Friend, who was always with me. I recall one night
walking up and down the deck of a storm-tossed steamer in the South Seas.
Most of my family were 18,000 miles away; the remaining member of my
family was not with me. The officers were busy on the bridge, and I was
pacing the deck alone, and the thought came to me, "Here you are all
alone." Then another thought came, "I am not alone; by my side as I walk
this deck in the loneliness and the storm walks the Holy Spirit" and He
was enough. I said something like this once at a Bible conference in St.
Paul. A doctor came to me at the close of the meeting and gently said, "I
want to thank you for that thought about the Holy Spirit always being with
us. I am a doctor. Oftentimes I have to drive far out in the country in
the night and storm to attend a case, and I have often been so lonely, but
I will never be lonely again. I will always know that by my side in my
doctor's carriage, the Holy Spirit goes with me."

If this thought of the Holy Spirit as the ever-present Paraclete once gets
into your heart and abides there, it will banish all fear forever. How can
we be afraid in the face of any peril, if this Divine One is by our side
to counsel us and to take our part? There may be a howling mob about us,
or a lowering storm, it matters not. He stands between us and both mob and
storm. One night I had promised to walk four miles to a friend's house
after an evening session of a conference. The path led along the side of a
lake. As I started for my friend's house, a thunder-storm was coming up. I
had not counted on this but as I had promised, I felt I ought to go. The
path led along the edge of the lake, oftentimes very near to the edge,
sometimes the lake was near the path and sometimes many feet below. The
night was so dark with the clouds one could not see ahead. Now and then
there would be a blinding flash of lightning in which you could see where
the path was washed away, and then it would be blacker than ever. You
could hear the lake booming below. It seemed a dangerous place to walk but
that very week, I had been speaking upon the Personality of the Holy
Spirit and about the Holy Spirit as an ever-present Friend, and the
thought came to me, "What was it you were telling the people in the
address about the Holy Spirit as an ever-present Friend?" And then I said
to myself, "Between me and the boiling lake and the edge of the path walks
the Holy Spirit," and I pushed on fearless and glad. When we were in
London, a young lady attended the meeting one afternoon in the Royal
Albert Hall. She had an abnormal fear of the dark. It was absolutely
impossible for her to go into a dark room alone, but the thought of the
Holy Spirit as an ever-present Friend sank into her mind. She went home
and told her mother what a wonderful thought she had heard that day, and
how it had banished forever all fear from her. It was already growing very
dark in the London winter afternoon and her mother looked up and said,
"Very well, let us see if it is real. Go up to the top of the house and
shut yourself alone in a dark room." She instantly sprang to her feet,
bounded up the stairs, went into a room that was totally dark and shut the
door and sat down. All fear was gone, and as she wrote the next day, the
whole room seemed to be filled with a wonderful glory, the glory of the
presence of the Holy Spirit.

In the thought of the Holy Spirit as the Paraclete there is also a cure
for insomnia. For two awful years, I suffered from insomnia. Night after
night I would go to bed apparently almost dead for sleep; it seemed as
though I must sleep, but I could not sleep; oh, the agony of those two
years! It seemed as if I would lose my mind if I did not get relief.
Relief came at last and for years I went on without the suggestion of
trouble from insomnia. Then one night I retired to my room in the
Institute, lay down expecting to fall asleep in a moment as I usually did,
but scarcely had my head touched the pillow when I became aware that
insomnia was back again. If one has ever had it, he never forgets it and
never mistakes it. It seemed as if insomnia were sitting on the foot-board
of my bed, grinning at me and saying, "I am back again for another two
years." "Oh," I thought, "two more awful years of insomnia." But that very
morning, I had been lecturing to our students in the Institute about the
Personality of the Holy Spirit and about the Holy Spirit as an
ever-present Friend, and at once the thought came to me, "What were you
talking to the students about this morning? What were you telling them?"
and I looked up and said, "Thou blessed Spirit of God, Thou art here. I am
not alone. If Thou hast anything to say to me, I will listen," and He
began to open to me some of the deep and precious things about my Lord and
Saviour, things, that filled my soul with joy and rest, and the next thing
I knew I was asleep and the next thing I knew it was to-morrow morning. So
whenever insomnia has come my way since, I have simply remembered that the
Holy Spirit was there and I have looked up to Him to speak to me and to
teach me and He has done so and insomnia has taken its flight.

In the thought of the Holy Spirit as the Paraclete there is a cure for a
breaking heart. How many aching, breaking hearts there are in this world
of ours, so full of death and separation from those we most dearly love.
How many a woman there is, who a few years ago, or a few months or a few
weeks ago, had no care, no worry, for by her side was a Christian husband
who was so wise and strong that the wife rested all responsibility upon
him and she walked care-free through life and satisfied with his love and
companionship. But one awful day, he was taken from her. She was left
alone and all the cares and responsibilities rested upon her. How empty
that heart has been ever since; how empty the whole world has been. She
has just dragged through her life and her duties as best she could with an
aching and almost breaking heart. But there is One, if she only knew it,
wiser and more loving than the tenderest husband, One willing to bear all
the care and responsibilities of life for her, One who is able, if, she
will only let Him, to fill every nook and corner of her empty and aching
heart; that One is the Paraclete. I said something like this in St.
Andrews' Hall in Glasgow. At the close of the meeting a sad-faced
Christian woman, wearing a widow's garb, came to me as I stepped out of
the hall into the reception room. She hurried to me and said, "Dr. Torrey,
this is the anniversary of my dear husband's death. Just one year ago
to-day he was taken from me. I came to-day to see if you could not speak
some word to help me. You have given me just the word I need. I will never
be lonesome again." A year and a half passed by. I was on the yacht of a
friend on the lochs of the Clyde. One day a little boat put out from shore
and came alongside the yacht. One of the first to come up the side of the
yacht was this widow. She hurried to me and the first thing she said was,
"The thought that you gave me that day in St. Andrews' Hall on the
anniversary of my husband's leaving me has been with me ever since, and
the Holy Spirit does satisfy me and fill my heart."

But it is in our work for our Master that the thought of the Holy Spirit
as the Paraclete comes with greatest helpfulness. I think it may be
permissible to illustrate it from my own experience. I entered the
ministry because I was literally forced to. For years I refused to be a
Christian, because I was determined that I would not be a preacher, and I
feared that if I surrendered to Christ I must enter the ministry. My
conversion turned upon my yielding to Him at this point. The night I
yielded, I did not say, "I will accept Christ" or "I will give up sin," or
anything of that sort, I simply cried, "Take this awful burden off my
heart, and I will preach the Gospel." But no one could be less fitted by
natural temperament for the ministry than I. From early boyhood, I was
extraordinarily timid and bashful. Even after I had entered Yale College,
when I would go home in the summer and my mother would call me in to meet
her friends, I was so frightened that when I thought I spoke I did not
make an audible sound. When her friends had gone, my mother would ask,
"Why didn't you say something to them?" And I would reply that I supposed
I had, but my mother would say, "You did not utter a sound." Think of a
young fellow like that entering the ministry. I never mustered courage
even to speak in a public prayer-meeting until after I was in the
theological seminary. Then I felt, if I was to enter the ministry, I must
be able to at least speak in a prayer-meeting. I learned a little piece by
heart to say, but when the hour came, I forgot much of it in my terror. At
the critical moment, I grasped the back of the settee in front of me and
pulled myself hurriedly to my feet and held on to the settee. One Niagara
seemed to be going up one side and another down another; my voice
faltered. I repeated as much as I could remember and sat down. Think of a
man like that entering the ministry. In the early days of my ministry, I
would write my sermons out in full and commit them to memory, stand up and
twist a button until I had repeated it off as best I could and would then
sink back into the pulpit chair with a sense of relief that that was over
for another week. I cannot tell you what I suffered in those early days of
my ministry. But the glad day came when I came to know the Holy Spirit as
the Paraclete. When the thought got possession of me that when I stood up
to preach, there was Another who stood by my side, that while the audience
saw me God saw Him, and that the responsibility was all upon Him, and that
He was abundantly able to meet it and care for it all, and that all I had
to do was to stand back as far out of sight as possible and let Him do the
work. I have no dread of preaching now; preaching is the greatest joy of
my life, and sometimes when I stand up to speak and realize that He is
there, that all the responsibility is upon Him, such a joy fills my heart
that I can scarce restrain myself from shouting and leaping. He is just as
ready to help us in all our work; in our Sunday-school classes; in our
personal work and in every other line of Christian effort. Many hesitate
to speak to others about accepting Christ. They are afraid they will not
say the right thing; they fear that they will do more harm than they will
good. You certainly will if _you_ do it, but if you will just believe in
the Paraclete and trust Him to say it and to say it in His way, you will
never do harm but always good. It may seem at the time that you have
accomplished nothing, but perhaps years after you will find out you have
accomplished much and even if you do not find it out in this world, you
will find it out in eternity.

There are many ways in which the Paraclete stands by us and helps us of
which we will speak at length when we come to study His work. He stands by
us when we pray (Rom. viii. 26, 27); when we study the Word (John xiv. 26;
xvi. 12-14); when we do personal work (Acts viii. 29); when we preach or
teach (1 Cor. ii. 4); when we are tempted (Rom. viii. 2); when we leave
this world (Acts vii. 54-60). Let us get this thought firmly fixed now and
for all time that the Holy Spirit is One called to our side to take our
part.


    "Ever present, truest Friend,
    Ever near, Thine aid to lend."





CHAPTER VI. THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE MATERIAL UNIVERSE.


There are many who think of the work of the Holy Spirit as limited to man.
But God reveals to us in His Word that the Holy Spirit's work has a far
wider scope than this. We are taught in the Bible that the Holy Spirit has
a threefold work in the material universe.

I. The creation of the material universe and of man is effected through
the agency of the Holy Spirit.

We read in Ps. xxxiii. 6, "By the word of the LORD were the heavens made;
and all the host of them _by the breath of His mouth_." We have already
seen in our study of the names of the Holy Spirit that the Holy Spirit is
the breath of JEHOVAH, so this passage teaches us that all the hosts of
heaven, all the stellar worlds, were made by the Holy Spirit. We are
taught explicitly in Job xxxiii. 4, that the creation of man is the Holy
Spirit's work. We read, "_The Spirit of God_ hath made me, and _the breath
of the Almighty_ hath given me life." Here both the creation of the
material frame and the impartation of life are attributed to the agency of
the Holy Spirit. In other passages of Scripture we are taught that
creation was in and through the Son of God. For example we read in Col. i.
16, R. V., "For in Him were all things created, in the heavens and upon
the earth, things visible and things invisible, whether thrones or
dominions or principalities or powers; all things have been created
through Him and unto Him." In a similar way we read in Heb. i. 2, that God
"hath at the end of these days spoken unto us in His Son, whom He
appointed heir of all things, _through whom_ also He made the worlds
(ages)." In the passage given above (Ps. xxxiii. 6), the Word as well as
the Spirit are mentioned in connection with creation. In the account of
the creation and the rehabilitation of this world to be the abode of man,
Father, Word and Holy Spirit are all mentioned (Gen. i. 1-3). It is
evident from a comparison of these passages that the Father, Son and Holy
Spirit are all active in the creative work. The Father works _in_ His Son,
_through_ His Spirit.

II. Not only is the original creation of the material universe attributed
to the agency of the Holy Spirit in the Bible but _the maintenance of
living creatures_ as well.

We read in Ps. civ. 29, 30, "Thou hidest Thy face, they are troubled: Thou
takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. Thou
_sendest forth Thy Spirit_, they are created: and Thou _renewest_ the face
of the earth." The clear indication of this passage is that not only are
things brought into being through the agency of the Holy Spirit, but that
they are maintained in being by the Holy Spirit. Not only is spiritual
life maintained by the Spirit of God but material being as well. Things
exist and continue by the presence of the Spirit of God in them. This does
not mean for a moment that the universe is God, but it does mean that the
universe is maintained in its being by the immanence of God in it. This is
the great and solemn truth that lies at the foundation of the awful and
debasing perversions of Pantheism in its countless forms.

III. But not only is the universe created through the agency of the Holy
Spirit and maintained in its existence through the agency of the Holy
Spirit, but _the development of the earlier, chaotic, undeveloped states
of the material universe into higher orders of being is effected through
the agency of the Holy Spirit_.

We read in Gen, i. 2, 3, "And the earth was (or became) without form and
void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And _the Spirit of God
moved_ upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light: and
there was light." We may take this account to refer either to the original
creation of the universe, or we may take it as the deeper students of the
Word are more and more inclining to take it, as the account of the
rehabilitation of the earth after its plunging into chaos through sin
after the original creation described in v. 1. In either case we have set
before us here the development of the earth from a chaotic and unformed
condition into its present highly developed condition through the agency
of the Holy Spirit. We see the process carried still further in Gen. ii.
7, "And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, _and breathed_
into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul." Here
again it is through the agency of the breath of God, that a higher thing,
human life, comes into being. Naturally, as the Bible is the history of
man's redemption it does not dwell upon this phase of truth, but seemingly
each new and higher impartation of the Spirit of God brings forth a higher
order of being. First, inert matter; then motion; then light; then
vegetable life; then animal life; then man; and, as we shall see later,
then the new man; and then Jesus Christ, the supreme Man, the completion
of God's thought of man, the Son of Man. This is the Biblical thought of
development from the lower to the higher by the agency of the Spirit of
God as distinguished from the godless evolution that has been so popular
in the generation now closing. It is, however, only hinted at in the
Bible. The more important phases of the Holy Spirit's work, His work in
redemption, are those that are emphasized and iterated and reiterated. The
Word of God is even more plainly active in each state of progress of
creation. God _said_ occurs ten times in the first chapter of Genesis.





CHAPTER VII. THE HOLY SPIRIT CONVICTING THE WORLD OF SIN, OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
AND OF JUDGMENT.


Our salvation begins experimentally with our being brought to a profound
sense that we need a Saviour. The Holy Spirit is the One who brings us to
this realization of our need. We read in John xvi. 8-11, R. V., "And He,
when He is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment: of sin, because they believe not on Me; of
righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold Me no more; of
judgment, because the prince of this world hath been judged."

I. We see in this passage that _it is the work of the Holy Spirit to
convict men of sin_. That is, to so convince of their error in respect to
sin as to produce a deep sense of personal guilt. We have the first
recorded fulfillment of this promise in Acts ii. 36, 37, "Therefore let
all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. Now when they heard
this, _they were pricked in their heart, and said_ unto Peter and to the
rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, _what shall we do_?" The Holy
Spirit had come just as Jesus had promised that He would and when He came
He convicted the world of sin: He pricked them to their heart with a sense
of their awful guilt in the rejection of their Lord and their Christ. If
the Apostle Peter had spoken the same words the day before Pentecost, no
such results would have followed; but now Peter was filled with the Holy
Spirit (v. 4) and the Holy Spirit took Peter and his words and through the
instrumentality of Peter and his words convicted his hearers. The Holy
Spirit is the only One who can convince men of sin. The natural heart is
"deceitful above all things and desperately wicked," and there is nothing
in which the inbred deceitfulness of our hearts comes out more clearly
than in our estimations of ourselves. We are all of us sharp-sighted
enough to the faults of others but we are all blind by nature to our own
faults. Our blindness to our own shortcomings is oftentimes little short
of ludicrous. We have a strange power of exaggerating our imaginary
virtues and losing sight utterly of our defects. The longer and more
thoroughly one studies human nature, the more clearly will he see how
hopeless is the task of convincing other men of sin. We cannot do it, nor
has God left it for us to do. He has put this work into the hands of One
who is abundantly able to do it, the Holy Spirit. One of the worst
mistakes that we can make in our efforts to bring men to Christ is to try
to convince them of sin in any power of our own. Unfortunately, it is one
of the commonest mistakes. Preachers will stand in the pulpit and argue
and reason with men to make them see and realize that they are sinners.
They make it as plain as day; it is a wonder that their hearers do not see
it; but they do not. Personal workers sit down beside an inquirer and
reason with him, and bring forward passages of Scripture in a most
skillful way, the very passages that are calculated to produce the effect
desired and yet there is no result. Why? Because we are trying to do the
Holy Spirit's work, the work that He alone can do, convince men of sin. If
we would only bear in mind our own utter inability to convince men of sin,
and cast ourselves upon Him in utter helplessness to do the work, we would
see results.

At the close of an inquiry meeting in our church in Chicago, one of our
best workers brought to me an engineer on the Pan Handle Railway with the
remark, "I wish that you would speak to this man. I have been talking to
him two hours with no result." I sat down by his side with my open Bible
and in less than ten minutes that man, under deep conviction of sin, was
on his knees crying to God for mercy. The worker who had brought him to me
said when the man had gone out, "That is very strange." "What is strange?"
I asked. "Do you know," the worker said, "I used exactly the same passages
in dealing with that man that you did, and though I had worked with him
for two hours with no result, in ten minutes with the same passages of
Scripture, he was brought under conviction of sin and accepted Christ."
What was the explanation? Simply this, for once that worker had forgotten
something that she seldom forgot, namely, that the Holy Spirit must do the
work. She had been trying to convince the man of sin. She had used the
right passages; she had reasoned wisely; she had made out a clear case,
but she had not looked to the only One who could do the work. When she
brought the man to me and said, "I have worked with him for two hours with
no result," I thought to myself, "If this expert worker has dealt with him
for two hours with no result, what is the use of my dealing with him?" and
in a sense of utter helplessness I cast myself upon the Holy Spirit to do
the work and He did it.

But while we cannot convince men of sin, there is One who can, the Holy
Spirit. He can convince the most hardened and blinded man of sin. He can
change men and women from utter carelessness and indifference to a place
where they are overwhelmed with a sense of their need of a Saviour. How
often we have seen this illustrated. Some years ago, the officers of the
Chicago Avenue Church were burdened over the fact that there was so little
profound conviction of sin manifested in our meetings. There were
conversions, a good many were being added to the church, but very few were
coming with an apparently overwhelming conviction of sin. One night one of
the officers of the church said, "Brethren, I am greatly troubled by the
fact that we have so little conviction of sin in our meetings. While we
are having conversions and many accessions to the church, there is not
that deep conviction of sin that I like to see, and I propose that we, the
officers of the church, meet from night to night to pray that there may be
more conviction of sin in our meetings." The suggestion was taken up by
the entire committee. We had not been praying many nights when one Sunday
evening I saw in the front seat underneath the gallery a showily dressed
man with a very hard face. A large diamond was blazing from his shirt
front. He was sitting beside one of the deacons. As I looked at him as I
preached, I thought to myself, "That man is a sporting man, and Deacon
Young has been fishing to-day." It turned out that I was right. The man
was the son of a woman who kept a sporting house in a Western city. I
think he had never been in a Protestant service before. Deacon Young had
got hold of him that day on the street and brought him to the meeting. As
I preached the man's eyes were riveted upon me. When we went down-stairs
to the after meeting, Deacon Young took the man with him. I was late
dealing with the anxious that night. As I finished with the last one about
eleven o'clock, and almost everybody had gone home, Deacon Young came over
to me and said, "I have a man over here I wish you would come and speak
with." It was this big sporting man. He was deeply agitated. "Oh," he
groaned, "I don't know what is the matter with me. I never felt this way
before in all my life," and he sobbed and shook like a leaf. Then he told
me this story: "I started out this afternoon to go down to Cottage Grove
Avenue to meet some men and spend the afternoon gambling. As I passed by
the park over yonder, some of your young men were holding an open air
meeting and I stopped to listen. I saw one man testifying whom I had known
in a life of sin, and I waited to hear what he had to say. When he
finished I went on down the street. I had not gone far when some strange
power took hold of me and brought me back and I stayed through the
meeting. Then this gentleman spoke to me and brought me over to your
church, to your Yoke Fellows' Meeting. I stayed to supper with them and he
brought me up to hear you preach, then he brought me down to this
meeting." Here he stopped and sobbed, "Oh, I don't know what is the matter
with me. I feel awful. I never felt this way before in all my life," and
his great frame shook with emotion. "I know what is the matter with you,"
I said. "You are under conviction of sin; the Holy Spirit is dealing with
you," and I pointed him to Christ, and he knelt down and cried to God for
mercy, to forgive his sins for Christ's sake.

Not long after, one Sunday night I saw another man sitting in the gallery
almost exactly above where this man had sat. A diamond flashed also from
this man's shirt front. I said to myself, "There is another sporting man."
He turned out to be a travelling man who was also a sporting man. As I
preached, he leaned further and further forward in his seat. In the midst
of my sermon, without any intention of giving out the invitation, simply
wishing to drive a point home, I said, "Who will accept Jesus Christ
to-night?" Quick as a flash the man sprang to his feet and shouted, "I
will." It rang through the building like the crack of a revolver. I
dropped my sermon and instantly gave out the invitation; men and women and
young people rose all over the building to yield themselves to Christ. God
was answering prayer and the Holy Spirit was convincing men of sin. The
Holy Spirit can convince men of sin. We need not despair of any one, no
matter how indifferent they may appear, no matter how worldly, no matter
how self-satisfied, no matter how irreligious, the Holy Spirit can
convince men of sin. A young minister of very rare culture and ability
once came to me and said, "I have a great problem on my hands. I am the
pastor of the church in a university town. My congregation is largely made
up of university professors and students. They are most delightful people.
They have very high moral ideals and are living most exemplary lives.
Now," he continued, "if I had a congregation in which there were drunkards
and outcasts and thieves, I could convince them of sin, but my problem is
how to make people like that, the most delightful people in the world,
believe that they are sinners, how to convict them of sin." I replied, "It
is impossible. You cannot do it, but the Holy Spirit can." And so He can.
Some of the deepest manifestations of conviction of sin I have ever seen
have been on the part of men and women of most exemplary conduct and
attractive personality. But they were sinners and the Holy Spirit opened
their eyes to the fact.

While it is the Holy Spirit who convinces men of sin, He does it through
us. This comes out very clearly in the context of the passage before us.
Jesus says in the seventh verse, R. V., of the chapter, "Nevertheless I
tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go
not away, the Comforter will not come _unto you_; but if I go, I will send
Him _unto you_." Then He goes on to say, "And when He is come (_unto
you_), He will convict the world of sin." That is, our Lord Jesus sends
the Holy Spirit unto us (unto believers), and when He is come unto us
believers, through us to whom He has come, He convinces the world. On the
Day of Pentecost, it was the Holy Spirit who convinced the 3,000 of sin,
but the Holy Spirit came to the group of believers and through them
convinced the outside world. As far as the Holy Scriptures definitely tell
us, the Holy Spirit has no Way of getting at the unsaved world except
through the agency of those who are already saved. Every conversion
recorded in the Acts of the Apostles was through the agency of men or
women already saved. Take, for example, the conversion of Saul of Tarsus.
If there ever was a miraculous conversion, it was that. The glorified
Jesus appeared visibly to Saul on his way to Damascus, but before Saul
could come out clearly into the light as a saved man, human
instrumentality must be brought in. Saul prostrate on the ground cried to
the risen Christ asking what he must do, and the Lord told him to go into
Damascus and there it would be told him what he must do. And then Ananias,
"a certain disciple," was brought on the scene as the human
instrumentality through whom the Holy Spirit should do His work (cf. Acts
ix. 17; xxii. 16). Take the case of Cornelius. Here again was a most
remarkable conversion through supernatural agency. "_An angel_" appeared
to Cornelius, but the angel did not tell Cornelius what to do to be saved.
The angel rather said to Cornelius, "Send men to Joppa, and _call for
Simon_, whose surname is Peter, who shall tell thee words whereby _thou
and all thy house shall be saved_" (Acts xi. 13, 14). So we may go right
through the record of the conversions in the Acts of the Apostles and we
will see they were all effected through human instrumentality. How solemn,
how almost overwhelming, is the thought that the Holy Spirit has no way of
getting at the unsaved with His saving power except through the
instrumentality of us who are already Christians. If we realized that,
would we not be more careful to offer to the Holy Spirit a more free and
unobstructed channel for His all-important work? The Holy Spirit needs
human lips to speak through. He needs yours, and He needs lives so clean
and so utterly surrendered to Him that He can work through them.

Notice of which sin it is that the Holy Spirit convinces men--the sin of
unbelief in Jesus Christ, "Of sin because they believe not on Me," says
Jesus. Not the sin of stealing, not the sin of drunkenness, not the sin of
adultery, not the sin of murder, but the sin of unbelief in Jesus Christ.
The one thing that the eternal God demands of men is that they believe on
Him whom He hath sent (John vi. 29). And the one sin that reveals men's
rebellion against God and daring defiance of Him is the sin of not
believing on Jesus Christ, and this is the one sin that the Holy Spirit
puts to the front and emphasizes and of which He convicts men. This was
the sin of which He convicted the 3,000 on the Day of Pentecost.
Doubtless, there were many other sins in their lives, but the one point
that the Holy Spirit brought to the front through the Apostle Peter was
that the One whom they had rejected was their Lord and Christ, attested so
to be by His resurrection from the dead (Acts ii. 22-36). "And _when they
heard this_ (namely, that He whom they had rejected was Lord and Christ)
they were pricked in their hearts." This is the sin of which the Holy
Spirit convinces men to-day. In regard to the comparatively minor
moralities of life, there is a wide difference among men, but the thief
who rejects Christ and the honest man who rejects Christ are alike
condemned at the great point of what they do with God's Son, and this is
the point that the Holy Spirit presses home. The sin of unbelief is the
most difficult of all sins of which to convince men. The average
unbeliever does not look upon unbelief as a sin. Many an unbeliever looks
upon his unbelief as a mark of intellectual superiority. Not unfrequently,
he is all the more proud of it because it is the only mark of intellectual
superiority that he possesses. He tosses his head and says, "I am an
agnostic;" "I am a skeptic;" or, "I am an infidel," and assumes an air of
superiority on that account. If he does not go so far as that, the
unbeliever frequently looks upon his unbelief as, at the very worst, a
misfortune. He looks for pity rather than for blame. He says, "Oh, I wish
I could believe. I am so sorry I cannot believe," and then appeals to us
for pity because he cannot believe, but when the Holy Spirit touches a
man's heart, he no longer looks upon unbelief as a mark of intellectual
superiority; he does not look upon it as a mere misfortune; he sees it as
the most daring, decisive and damning of all sins and is overwhelmed with
a sense of his awful guilt in that he had not believed on the name of the
only begotten Son of God.

II. But the Holy Spirit not only convicts of sin, _He convicts in respect
of righteousness_.

He convicts the world in respect of righteousness because Jesus Christ has
gone to the Father, that is He convicts (convinces with a convincing that
is self-condemning) the world of Christ's righteousness attested by His
going to the Father. The coming of the Spirit is in itself a proof that
Christ has gone to the Father (cf. Acts ii. 33) and the Holy Spirit thus
opens our eyes to see that Jesus Christ, whom the world condemned as an
evil-doer, was indeed the righteous One. The Father sets the stamp of His
approval upon His character and claims by raising Him from the dead and
exalting Him to His own right hand and giving to Him a name that is above
every name. The world at large to-day claims to believe in the
righteousness of Christ but it does not really believe in the
righteousness of Christ: it has no adequate conception of the
righteousness of Christ. The righteousness which the world attributes to
Christ is not the righteousness which God attributes to Him, but a poor
human righteousness, perhaps a little better than our own. The world loves
to put the names of other men that it considers good alongside the name of
Jesus Christ. But when the Spirit of God comes to a man, He convinces him
of the righteousness of Christ; He opens his eyes to see Jesus Christ
standing absolutely alone, not only far above all men but "far above all
principality and power and might and dominion, and every name that is
named, not only in this world but also in that which is to come" (Eph. i.
21).

III. The Holy Spirit also convicts the world of judgment.

The ground upon which the Holy Spirit convinces men of judgment is upon
the ground of the fact that "the Prince of this world hath been judged"
(John xvi. 11). When Jesus Christ was nailed to the cross, it seemed as if
He were judged there, but in reality it was the Prince of this world who
was judged at the cross, and, by raising Jesus Christ from the dead, the
Father made it plain to all coming ages that the cross was not the
judgment of Christ, but the judgment of the Prince of darkness. The Holy
Spirit opens our eyes to see this fact and so convinces us of judgment.
There is a great need to-day that the world be convinced of judgment.
Judgment is a doctrine that has fallen into the background, that has
indeed almost sunken out of sight. It is not popular to-day to speak about
judgment, or retribution, or hell. One who emphasizes judgment and future
retribution is not thought to be quite up to date; he is considered
"mediæval" or even "archaic," but when the Holy Spirit opens the eyes of
men, they believe in judgment. In the early days of my Christian
experience, I had great difficulties with the Bible doctrine of future
retribution. I came again and again up to what it taught about the eternal
penalties of persistent sin. It seemed as if I could not believe it: it
must not be true. Time and again I would back away from the stern
teachings of Jesus Christ and the Apostles concerning this matter. But one
night I was waiting upon God that I might know the Holy Spirit in a fuller
manifestation of His presence and His power. God gave me what I sought
that night and with this larger experience of the Holy Spirit's presence
and power, there came such a revelation of the glory, the infinite glory
of Jesus Christ, that I had no longer any difficulties with what the Book
said about the stern and endless judgment that would be visited upon those
who persistently rejected this glorious Son of God. From that day to this,
while I have had many a heartache over the Bible doctrine of future
retribution, I have had no intellectual difficulty with it. I have
believed it. The Holy Spirit has convinced me of judgment.





CHAPTER VIII. THE HOLY SPIRIT BEARING WITNESS TO JESUS CHRIST.


When our Lord was talking to His disciples on the night before His
crucifixion of the Comforter who after His departure was to come to take
His place, He said, "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, He shall bear witness of Me: and ye also bear witness, because ye
have been with Me from the beginning" (John xv. 26, 27, R. V.), and the
Apostle Peter and the other disciples when they were strictly commanded by
the Jewish Council not to teach in the name of Jesus said, "We are
witnesses of these things, and so is also the Holy Ghost" (Acts v. 32). It
is clear from these words of Jesus Christ and the Apostles that it is the
work of the Holy Spirit to bear witness concerning Jesus Christ. We find
the Holy Spirit's testimony to Jesus Christ in the Scriptures, but beside
this the Holy Spirit bears witness directly to the individual heart
concerning Jesus Christ. He takes His own Scriptures and interprets them
to us and makes them clear to us. All truth is from the Spirit, for He is
"the Spirit of truth," but it is especially His work to bear witness to
Him who is the truth, that is Jesus Christ (John xiv. 6). It is only
through the testimony of the Holy Spirit directly to our hearts that we
ever come to a true, living knowledge of Jesus Christ (cf. 1 Cor. xii. 3).
No amount of mere reading the written Word (in the Bible) and no amount of
listening to man's testimony will ever bring us to a living knowledge of
Christ. It is only when the Holy Spirit Himself takes the written Word, or
takes the testimony of our fellow man, and interprets it directly to our
hearts that we really come to see and know Jesus as He is. On the day of
Pentecost, Peter gave all his hearers the testimony of the Scriptures
regarding Christ and also gave them his own testimony; he told them what
he and the other Apostles knew by personal observation regarding His
resurrection, but unless the Holy Spirit Himself had taken the Scriptures
which Peter had brought together and taken the testimony of Peter and the
other disciples, the 3,000 would not on that day have seen Jesus as He
really was and received Him and been baptized in His name. The Holy Spirit
added His testimony to that of Peter and that of the written Word. Mr.
Moody used to say in his terse and graphic way that when Peter said,
"Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made
that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ (Acts ii.
36), the Holy Spirit said, 'Amen' and the people saw and believed." And it
is certain that unless the Holy Spirit had come that day and through Peter
and the other Apostles borne His direct testimony to the hearts of their
hearers, there would have been no saving vision of Jesus on the part of
the people. If you wish men to get a true view of Jesus Christ, such a
view of Him that they may believe and be saved, it is not enough that you
give them the Scriptures concerning Him; it is not enough that you give
them your own testimony, you must seek for them the testimony of the Holy
Spirit and put yourself into such relations with God that the Holy Spirit
may bear His testimony through you. Neither your testimony, nor even that
of the written Word alone will effect this, though it is your testimony,
or that of the Word that the Holy Spirit uses. But unless your testimony
and that of the Word is taken up by the Holy Spirit and He Himself
testifies, they will not believe. This explains something which every
experienced worker must have noticed. We sit down beside an inquirer and
open our Bibles and give him those Scriptures which clearly reveal Jesus
as his atoning Saviour on the cross, a Saviour from the guilt of sin, and
as his risen Saviour, a Saviour from the power of sin. It is just the
truth the man needs to see and believe in order to be saved, but he does
not see it. We go over these Scriptures which to us are as plain as day
again and again, and the inquirer sits there in blank darkness; he sees
nothing, he grasps nothing. Sometimes we almost wonder if the inquirer is
stupid that he cannot see it. No, he is not stupid, except with that
spiritual blindness that possesses every mind unenlightened by the Holy
Spirit (1 Cor. ii. 14). We go over it again and still he does not see it.
We go over it again and his face lightens up and he exclaims, "I see it. I
see it," and he sees Jesus and believes and is saved and knows he is saved
there on the spot. What has happened? Simply this, the Holy Spirit has
borne His testimony and what was dark as midnight before is as clear as
day now. This explains also why it is that one who has been long in
darkness concerning Jesus Christ so quickly comes to see the truth when he
surrenders his will to God and seeks light from Him. When he surrenders
his will to God, he has put himself into that attitude towards God where
the Holy Spirit can do His work (Acts v. 32). Jesus says in John vii. 17,
R. V., "If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching,
whether it be of God, or whether I speak from Myself." When a man wills to
do the will of God, then the conditions are provided on which the Holy
Spirit works and He illuminates the mind to see the truth about Jesus and
to see that His teaching is the very Word of God. John writes in John xx.
31, "But these are written (these things in the Gospel of John) that ye
might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing
ye might have life through His name." John wrote his Gospel for this
purpose, that men might see Jesus as the Christ, the Son of God, through
what he records, and that they might believe that He is the Christ, the
Son of God, and that thus believing they might have life through His name.
The best book in the world to put into the hands of one who desires to
know about Jesus and to be saved is the Gospel of John. And yet many a man
has read the Gospel of John over and over and over again and not seen and
believed that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. But let the same man
surrender his will absolutely to God and ask God for light as he reads the
Gospel and promise God that he will take his stand on everything in the
Gospel that He shows him to be true and before the man has finished the
Gospel he will see clearly that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and
will believe and have eternal life. Why? Because he has put himself into
the place where the Holy Spirit can take the things written in the Gospel
and interpret them and bear His testimony. I have seen this tested and
proven time and time again all around the world. Men have come to me and
said to me that they did not believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of
God, and many have gone farther and said they were agnostics and did not
even know whether there was a personal God. Then I have told them to read
the Gospel of John, that in that Gospel John presented the evidence that
Jesus was the Christ, the Son of God. Oftentimes they have told me they
have read it over and over again, and yet were not convinced that Jesus
was the Christ, the Son of God. Then I have said to them, "You have not
read it the right way," and I have got them to surrender their will to God
(or in case where they were not sure there was a God, have got them to
take their stand upon the right to follow it wherever it might carry
them). Then I have had them agree to read the Gospel of John slowly and
thoughtfully, and each time before they read to look up to God, if there
were any God, to help them to understand what they were to read and to
promise Him that they would take their stand upon whatever He showed them
to be true, and follow it wherever it would carry them. And in every
instance before they had finished the Gospel they had come to see that
Jesus was the Christ, the Son of God, and have believed and been saved.
They had put themselves in that position where the Holy Spirit could bear
His testimony to Jesus Christ and He had done it and through His testimony
they saw and believed.

If you wish men to see the truth about Christ, do not depend upon your own
powers of expression and persuasion, but cast yourself upon the Holy
Spirit and seek for them His testimony and see to it that they put
themselves in the place where the Holy Spirit can testify. This is the
cure for both skepticism and ignorance concerning Christ. If you yourself
are not clear concerning the truth about Jesus Christ, seek for yourself
the testimony of the Holy Spirit regarding Christ. Read the Scriptures,
read especially the Gospel of John but do not depend upon the mere reading
of the Word, but before you read it, put yourself in such an attitude
towards God by the absolute surrender of your will to Him that the Holy
Spirit may bear His testimony in your heart concerning Jesus Christ. What
we all most need is a clear and full vision of Jesus Christ and this comes
through the testimony of the Holy Spirit. One night a number of our
students came back from the Pacific Garden Mission in Chicago and said to
me, "We had a wonderful meeting at the mission to-night. There were many
drunkards and outcasts at the front who accepted Christ." The next day I
met Mr. Harry Monroe, the superintendent of the mission, on the street,
and I said, "Harry, the boys say you had a wonderful meeting at the
mission last night." "Would you like to know how it came about?" he
replied. "Yes." "Well," he said, "I simply held up Jesus Christ and it
pleased the Holy Spirit to illumine the face of Jesus Christ, and men saw
and believed." It was a unique way of putting it but it was an expressive
way and true to the essential facts in the case. It is our part to hold up
Jesus Christ, and then look to the Holy Spirit to illumine His face or to
take the truth about Him and make it clear to the hearts of our hearers
and He will do it and men will see and believe. Of course, we need to be
so walking towards God that the Holy Spirit may take us as the instruments
through whom He will bear His testimony.





CHAPTER IX. THE REGENERATING WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.


The Apostle Paul in Titus iii. 5, R. V., writes, "Not by works done in
righteousness, which we did ourselves, but according to His mercy He saved
us, through the washing of regeneration and _renewing of the Holy Ghost_."
In these words we are taught that _the Holy Spirit renews men, or makes
men new_, and that through this renewing of the Holy Spirit, we are saved.
Jesus taught the same in John iii. 3-5, "Jesus answered and said unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see
the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto Him, How can a man be born when
he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb and be
born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be
born of water and _of the Spirit_, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God."

What is regeneration? _Regeneration is the impartation of life, spiritual
life, to those who are dead, spiritually dead, through their trespasses
and sins_ (Eph. ii. 1, R. V.). It is the Holy Spirit who imparts this
life. It is true that the written Word is the instrument which the Holy
Spirit uses in regeneration. We read in 1 Pet. i. 23, "Being born again,
not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, _by the Word of God_, which
liveth and abideth forever." We read in James i. 18, "Of His own will
begat He us with _the Word of truth_, that we should be a kind of first
fruits of His creatures." These passages make it plain that the Word is
the instrument used in regeneration, but it is only as the Holy Spirit
uses the instrument that the new birth results. "It is the Spirit that
giveth life" (John vi. 63, A. R. V.). In 2 Cor. iii. 6, we are told that
"the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life."(1) This is sometimes
interpreted to mean that the literal interpretation of Scripture, the
interpretation that takes it in its strict grammatical sense and makes it
mean what it says, kills; but that some spiritual interpretation, an
interpretation that "gives the spirit of the passage," by making it mean
something it does not say, gives life; and those who insist upon Scripture
meaning exactly what it says are called "deadly literalists." This is a
favourite perversion of Scripture with those who do not like to take the
Bible as meaning just what it says and who find themselves driven into a
corner and are looking about for some convenient way of escape. If one
will read the words in their context, he will see that this thought was
utterly foreign to the mind of Paul. Indeed, one who will carefully study
the epistles of Paul will find that he himself was a literalist of the
literalists. If literalism is deadly, then the teachings of Paul are among
the most deadly ever written. Paul will build an argument upon the turn of
a word, upon a number or a tense. What does the passage mean? The way to
find out what any passage means is to study in their context the words
used. Paul is drawing a contrast between the Word of God outside of us,
written with ink upon parchment or graven on tables of stone, and the Word
of God written within us in tables that are hearts of flesh with the
Spirit of the living God (v. 3) and he tells us that if we merely have the
Word of God outside us in a Book or on parchment or on tables of stone,
that it will kill us, that it will only bring condemnation and death, but
that if we have the Word of God made a living thing in our hearts, written
upon our hearts by the Spirit of the living God, that it will bring us
life.(2) No number of Bibles upon our tables or in our libraries will save
us, but the truth of the Bible written by the Spirit of the living God in
our hearts will save us.

To put the matter of regeneration in another way; _regeneration is the
impartation of a new nature, God's own nature to the one who is born
again_ (2 Pet. i. 4). Every human being is born into this world with a
perverted nature; his whole intellectual, affectional and volitional
nature perverted by sin. No matter how excellent our human ancestry, we
come into this world with a mind that is blind to the truth of God. ("The
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are
foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are
spiritually discerned." 1 Cor. ii. 14.) With affections that are alienated
from God, loving the things that we ought to hate and hating the things
that we ought to love. ("Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which
are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry,
witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions,
heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like." Gal.
v. 19, 20, 21.) With a will that is perverted, set upon pleasing itself,
rather than pleasing God. ("Because the mind of the flesh is enmity
against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can
it be." Rom. viii. 7, R. V.) In the new birth a new intellectual,
affectional and volitional nature is imparted to us. We receive the mind
that sees as God sees, thinks God's thoughts after Him (1 Cor. ii. 12-14);
affections in harmony with the affections of God. ("The fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness, temperance: against such there is no law." Gal. v. 22, 23); a
will that is in harmony with the will of God, that delights to do the
things that please Him. (Like Jesus we say, "My meat is to do the will of
Him that sent Me, and to finish His work." John iv. 34; cf. John vi. 38;
Gal i. 10.) It is the Holy Spirit who creates in us this new nature, or
imparts this new nature to us. No amount of preaching, no matter how
orthodox it may be, no amount of mere study of the Word will regenerate
unless the Holy Spirit works. It is He and He alone who makes a man a new
creature.

The new birth is compared in the Bible to growth from a seed. The human
heart is the soil, the Word of God is the seed (Luke viii. 11; cf. 1 Pet.
i. 23; Jas. i. 18; 1 Cor. iv. 15), every preacher or teacher of the Word
is a sower, but the Spirit of God is the One who quickens the seed that is
thus sown and the Divine nature springs up as the result. There is
abundant soil everywhere in which to sow the seed, in the human hearts
that are around about us upon every hand. There is abundant seed to be
sown, any of us can find it in the granary of God's Word; and there are
to-day many sowers: but there may be soil and seed and sowers, but unless
as we sow the seed, the Spirit of God quickens it and the heart of the
hearer closes around it by faith, there will be no harvest. Every sower
needs to see to it that he realizes his dependence upon the Holy Spirit to
quicken the seed he sows and he needs to see to it also that he is in such
relation to God that the Holy Spirit may work through him and quicken the
seed he sows.

The Holy Spirit does regenerate men. He has power to raise the dead. He
has power to impart life to those who are morally both dead and
putrefying. He has power to impart an entirely new nature to those whose
nature now is so corrupt that to men they appear to be beyond hope. How
often I have seen it proven. How often I have seen men and women utterly
lost and ruined and vile come into a meeting scarcely knowing why they
came, and as they have sat there the Word was spoken, the Spirit of God
has quickened the Word thus sown in their hearts and in a moment that man
or woman, by the mighty power of the Holy Spirit, has become a new
creation. I know a man who seemed as completely abandoned and hopeless as
men ever become. He was about forty-five years of age. He had gone off in
evil courses in early boyhood. He had run away from home, had joined the
navy and afterwards the army, and learned all the vices of both. He had
been dishonourably discharged from the army because of his extreme
dissipation and disorderliness. He had found his companionships among the
lowest of the low and the vilest of the vile. When he would go up the
street of a Western town at night, and merchants would hear his yell, they
would close their doors in fear. But this man went one night into a
revival meeting in a country church out of curiosity. He made sport of the
meeting that night with a boon companion who sat by his side, but he went
again the next night. The Spirit of God touched his heart. He went forward
and bowed at the altar. He arose a new creation. He was transformed into
one of the noblest, truest, purest, most unselfish, most gentle and most
Christlike men I have ever known. I am sometimes asked, "Do you believe in
sudden conversion?" I believe in something far more wonderful than sudden
conversion. I believe in sudden regeneration. Conversion is merely an
outward thing, the turning around. Regeneration goes down to the deepest
depths of the inmost soul, transforming thoughts, affections, will, the
whole inward man. I believe in sudden regeneration because the Bible
teaches it and because I have seen it times without number. I believe in
sudden regeneration because I have experienced it. We are sometimes told
that "the religion of the future will not teach sudden miraculous
conversion." If the religion of the future does not teach sudden
miraculous conversion, if it does not teach something far more meaningful,
sudden, miraculous regeneration by the power of the Holy Spirit, then the
religion of the future will not be in conformity with the facts of
experience and so will not be scientific. It will miss one of the most
certain and most glorious of all truths. Man-devised religions in the past
have often missed the truth and man-devised religions in the future will
doubtless do the same. But the religion God has revealed in His Word and
the religion that God confirms in experience teaches sudden regeneration
by the mighty power of the Holy Spirit. If I did not believe in
regeneration by the power of the Holy Spirit, I would quit preaching. What
would be the use in facing great audiences in which there were multitudes
of men and women hardened and seared, caring for nothing but the things of
the world and the flesh, with no high and holy aspirations, with no
outlook beyond money and fame and power and pleasure, if it were not for
the regenerating power of the Holy Spirit? But with the regenerating power
of the Holy Spirit, there is every use; for the preacher can never tell
where the Spirit of God is going to strike and do His mighty work. There
sits before you a man who is a gambler, or a drunkard, or a libertine.
There does not seem to be much use in preaching to him, but you can never
tell but that very night, the Spirit of God will touch that man's heart
and transform him into one of the holiest and most useful of men. It has
often occurred in the past and will doubtless often occur in the future.
There sits before you a woman, who is a mere butterfly of fashion. She
seems to have no thought above society and pleasure and adulation. Why
preach to her? Without the regenerating power of the Holy Spirit, it would
be foolishness and a waste of time; but you can never tell, perhaps this
very night the Spirit of God will shine in that darkened heart and open
the eyes of that woman to see the beauty of Jesus Christ and she may
receive Him and then and there the life of God be imparted by the power of
the Holy Spirit to that trifling soul.

The doctrine of the regenerating power of the Holy Spirit is a glorious
doctrine. It sweeps away false hopes. It comes to the one who is trusting
in education and culture and says, "Education and culture are not enough.
You must be born again." It comes to the one who is trusting in mere
external morality, and says, "External morality is not enough, you must be
born again." It comes to the one who is trusting in the externalities of
religion, in going to church, reading the Bible, saying prayers, being
confirmed, being baptized, partaking of the Lord's supper, and says, "The
mere externalities of religion are not enough, you must be born again." It
comes to the one who is trusting in turning over a new leaf, in outward
reform, in quitting his meanness; it says, "Outward reform, quitting your
meanness is not enough. You must be born again." But in place of the vague
and shallow hopes that it sweeps away, it brings in a new hope, a good
hope, a blessed hope, a glorious hope. It says, "You may be born again."
It comes to the one who has no desire higher than the desire for things
animal or selfish or worldly and says, "You may become a partaker of the
Divine nature, and love the things that God loves and hate the things that
God hates. You may become like Jesus Christ. You may be born again."





CHAPTER X. THE INDWELLING SPIRIT FULLY AND FOREVER SATISFYING.


The Holy Spirit takes up His abode in the one who is born of the Spirit.
The Apostle Paul says to the believers in Corinth in 1 Cor. iii. 16, R.
V., "Know ye not that ye are a temple of God, and that the Spirit of God
dwelleth in you?" This passage refers, not so much to the individual
believer, as to the whole body of believers, the Church. The Church as a
body is indwelt by the Spirit of God. But in 1 Cor. vi. 19, R. V., we
read, "Know ye not that your body is a temple of the Holy Ghost which is
in you, which ye have from God?" It is evident in this passage that Paul
is not speaking of the body of believers, of the Church as a whole, but of
the individual believer. In a similar way, the Lord Jesus said to His
disciples on the night before His crucifixion, "And I will pray the
Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with
you forever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him; for He
dwelleth with you and _shall be in you_" (John xiv. 16, 17). The Holy
Spirit dwells in every one who is born again. We read in Rom. viii. 9, "If
any man have not the Spirit of Christ (the Spirit of Christ in this verse,
as we have already seen, does not mean merely a Christlike spirit, but is
a name of the Holy Spirit) he is none of His." One may be a very imperfect
believer but if he really is a believer in Jesus Christ, if he has really
been born again, the Spirit of God dwells in him. It is very evident from
the First Epistle to the Corinthians that the believers in Corinth were
very imperfect believers; they were full of imperfection and there was
gross sin among them. But nevertheless Paul tells them that they are
temples of the Holy Spirit, even when dealing with them concerning gross
immoralities. (See 1 Cor. vi. 15-19.) _The Holy Spirit dwells in every
child of God._ In some, however, He dwells way back of consciousness in
the hidden sanctuary of their spirit. He is not allowed to take possession
as He desires of the whole man, spirit, soul and body. Some therefore are
not distinctly conscious of His indwelling, but He is there none the less.
What a solemn, and yet what a glorious thought, that in me dwells this
august Person, the Holy Spirit. If we are children of God, we are not so
much to pray that the Spirit may come and dwell in us, for He does that
already, we are rather to recognize His presence, His gracious and
glorious indwelling, and give to Him complete control of the house He
already inhabits, and strive to so live as not to grieve this holy One,
this Divine Guest. We shall see later, however, that it is right to pray
for the filling or baptism with the Spirit. What a thought it gives of the
hallowedness and sacredness of the body, to think of the Holy Spirit
dwelling within us. How considerately we ought to treat these bodies and
how sensitively we ought to shun everything that will defile them. How
carefully we ought to walk in all things so as not to grieve Him who
dwells within us.

This indwelling Spirit is a source of full and everlasting satisfaction
and life. Jesus says in John iv. 14, R. V., "Whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall
give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto (better
'into' as in A. V.) eternal life." Jesus was talking to the woman of
Samaria by the well at Sychar. She had said to Him, "Art Thou greater than
our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof himself, and his
children and his cattle?" Then Jesus answered and said unto her,
"Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again." How true that is of
every earthly fountain. No matter how deeply we drink we shall thirst
again. No earthly spring of satisfaction ever fully satisfies. We may
drink of the fountain of wealth as deeply as we may, it will not satisfy
long. We shall thirst again. We may drink of the fountain of fame as
deeply as any man ever drank, the satisfaction is but for an hour. We may
drink of the fountain of worldly pleasure, of human science and philosophy
and of earthly learning, we may even drink of the fountain of human love,
none will satisfy long; we shall thirst again. But then Jesus went on to
say, "But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall
never thirst, but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well
of water springing up into everlasting life." The water that Jesus Christ
gives is the Holy Spirit. This John tells us in the most explicit language
in John vii. 37-39, "In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and
drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his
belly shall flow rivers of _living water_. (But this _spake He of the
Spirit_, which they that believe on Him should receive.)" The Holy Spirit
fully and forever satisfies the one who receives Him. He becomes within
him a well of water springing up, ever springing up, into everlasting
life. It is a great thing to have a well that you can carry with you; to
have a well that is within you; to have your source of satisfaction, not
in the things outside yourself, but in a well within and that is always
within, and that is always springing up in freshness and power; to have
our well of satisfaction and joy within us. We are then independent of our
environment. It matters little whether we have health or sickness,
prosperity or adversity, our source of joy is within and is ever springing
up. It matters comparatively little even whether we have our friends with
us or are separated from them, separated even by what men call death, this
fountain within is always gushing up and our souls are satisfied.
Sometimes this fountain within gushes up with greatest power and fullness
in the days of deepest bereavement. At such a time all earthly
satisfactions fail. What satisfaction is there in money, or worldly
pleasure, in the theatre or the opera or the dance, in fame or power or
human learning, when some loved one is taken from us? But in the hours
when those that we loved dearest upon earth are taken from us, then it is
that the spring of joy of the indwelling Spirit of God bursts forth with
fullest flow, sorrow and sighing flee away and our own spirits are filled
with peace and ecstasy. We have beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for
mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness (Isa. lxi. 3).
If the experience were not too sacred to put in print, I could tell of a
moment of sudden and overwhelming bereavement and sorrow, when it seemed
as if I would be crushed, when I cried aloud in an agony that seemed
unendurable, when suddenly and instantly this fountain of the Holy Spirit
within burst forth and I knew such a rest and joy as I had rarely known
before, and my whole being was suffused with the oil of gladness.

The one who has the Spirit of God dwelling within as a well springing up
into everlasting life is independent of the world's pleasures. He does not
need to run after the theatre and the opera and the dance and the cards
and the other pleasures without which life does not seem worth living to
those who have not received the Holy Spirit. He gives these things up, not
so much because he thinks they are wrong, as because he has something so
much better. He loses all taste for them.

A lady once came to Mr. Moody and said, "Mr. Moody, I do not like you." He
asked, "Why not?" She said, "Because you are too narrow." "Narrow! I did
not know that I was narrow." "Yes, you are too narrow. You don't believe
in the theatre; you don't believe in cards; you don't believe in dancing."
"How do you know I don't believe in the theatre?" he asked. "Oh," she
said, "I know you don't." Mr. Moody replied, "I go to the theatre whenever
I want to." "What," cried the woman, "you go to the theatre whenever you
want to?" "Yes, I go to the theatre whenever I want to." "Oh," she said,
"Mr. Moody, you are a much broader man than I thought you were. I am so
glad to hear you say it, that you go to the theatre whenever you want to."
"Yes, I go to the theatre whenever I want to. I don't want to." Any one
who has really received the Holy Spirit, and in whom the Holy Spirit
dwells and is unhindered in His working will not want to. Why is it then
that so many professed Christians do go after these worldly amusements?
For one of two reasons; either because they have never definitely received
the Holy Spirit, or else because the fountain is choked. It is quite
possible for a fountain to become choked. The best well in one of our
inland cities was choked and dry for many months because an old rag carpet
had been thrust into the opening from which the water flowed. When the rag
was pulled out, the water flowed again pure and cool and invigorating.
There are many in the Church to-day who once knew the matchless joy of the
Holy Spirit, but some sin or worldly conformity, some act of disobedience,
more or less conscious disobedience, to God has come in and the fountain
is choked. Let us pull out the old rags to-day that this wondrous fountain
may burst forth again, springing up every day and hour into everlasting
life.





CHAPTER XI. THE HOLY SPIRIT SETTING THE BELIEVER FREE FROM THE POWER OF
INDWELLING SIN.


In Rom. viii. 2 the Apostle Paul writes, "The law of the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." What the
law of sin and death is we learn from the preceding chapter, the ninth to
the twenty-fourth verses. Paul tells us that there was a time in his life
when he was "alive apart from the law" (v. 9). But the time came when he
was brought face to face with the law of God; he saw that this law was
holy and the commandment holy and just and good. And he made up his mind
to keep this holy and just and good law of God. But he soon discovered
that beside this law of God outside him, which was holy and just and good,
that there was another law inside him directly contrary to this law of God
outside him. While the law of God outside him said, "This good thing" and
"this good thing" and "this good thing" and "this good thing thou shalt
do," the law within him said, "You cannot do this good thing that you
would;" and a fierce combat ensued between this holy and just and good law
without him which Paul himself approved after the inward man, and this
other law in his members which warred against the law of his mind and kept
constantly saying, "You cannot do the good that you would." But this law
in his members (the law that the good that he would do, he did not, but
the evil that he would not he constantly did, v. 19) gained the victory.
Paul's attempt to keep the law of God resulted in total failure. He found
himself sinking deeper and deeper into the mire of sin, constrained and
dragged down by this law of sin in his members, until at last he cried
out, "Oh, wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me out of the body of
this death?" (v. 24, R. V.). Then Paul made another discovery. He found
that in addition to the two laws that he had already found, the law of God
without him, holy and just and good, and the law of sin and death within
him, the law that the good he would he could not do and the evil he would
not, he must keep on doing, there was a third law, "the law of the Spirit
of life in Christ Jesus," and this third law read this way, "The
righteousness which you cannot achieve in your own strength by the power
of your own will approving the law of God, the righteousness which the law
of God without you, holy and just and good though it is, cannot accomplish
in you, in that it is weak through your flesh, the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesus can produce in you so that the righteousness that the law
requires may be fulfilled in you, if you will not walk after the flesh but
after the Spirit." In other words when we come to the end of ourselves,
when we fully realize our own inability to keep the law of God and in
utter helplessness look up to the Holy Spirit in Christ Jesus to do for us
that which we cannot do for ourselves, and surrender our every thought and
every purpose and every desire and every affection to His absolute control
and thus walk after the Spirit, the Spirit does take control and set us
free from the power of sin that dwells in us and brings our whole lives
into conformity to the will of God. _It is the privilege of the child of
God in the power of the Holy Spirit to have victory over sin every day and
every hour and every moment._

There are many professed Christians to-day living in the experience that
Paul described in Rom. vii. 9-24. Each day is a day of defeat and if at
the close of the day, they review their lives they must cry, "Oh, wretched
man that I am, who shall deliver me out of the body of this death?" There
are some who even go so far as to reason that this is the normal Christian
life, but Paul tells us distinctly that this was "when the commandment
came" (v. 9), not when the Spirit came; that it is the experience under
law and not in the Spirit. The pronoun "I" occurs twenty-seven times in
these fifteen verses and the Holy Spirit is not found once, whereas in the
eighth chapter of Romans the pronoun "I" is found only twice in the whole
chapter and the Holy Spirit appears constantly. Again Paul tells us in the
fourteenth verse that this was his experience as "carnal, sold under sin."
Certainly, that does not describe the normal Christian experience. On the
other hand in Rom. viii. 9 we are told how not to be in the flesh but in
the Spirit. In the eighth chapter of Romans we have a picture of the true
Christian life, the life that is possible to each one of us and that God
expects from each one of us. Here we have a life where not merely the
commandment comes but the Spirit comes, and works obedience to the
commandment and brings us complete victory over the law of sin and death.
Here we have life, not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, where we not only
see the beauty of the law (Rom. vii. 22) but where the Spirit imparts
power to keep it (Rom. viii. 4). We still have the flesh but we are not in
the flesh and we do not live after the flesh. We "through the Spirit do
mortify the deeds of the body" (v. 13). The desires of the body are still
there, desires which if made the rule of our life, would lead us into sin,
but we day by day by the power of the Spirit do put to death the deeds to
which the desires of the body would lead us. We walk by the Spirit and
therefore do not fulfill the lusts of the flesh (Gal. v. 16, R. V.). We
have crucified the flesh with the passions and lusts thereof (Gal. v. 24,
R. V.). It would be _going too far to say we had still a carnal nature_,
for a carnal nature is a nature governed by the flesh; _but we have the
flesh_, but in the Spirit's power, it is our privilege to get daily,
hourly, constant victory over the flesh and over sin. But this victory is
not in ourselves, nor in any strength of our own. Left to ourselves,
deserted of the Spirit of God, we would be as helpless as ever. It is
still true that in us, that is in our flesh, dwelleth no good thing (Rom.
vii. 18). It is all in the power of the indwelling Spirit, but the
Spirit's power may be in such fullness that one is not even conscious of
the presence of the flesh. It seems as if it were dead and gone forever,
but it is only kept in place of death by the Holy Spirit's power. If for
one moment we were to get our eyes off from Jesus Christ, if we were to
neglect the daily study of the Word and prayer, down we would go. We must
live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit if we would have continuous
victory (Gal. v. 16, 25). The life of the Spirit within us must be
maintained by the study of the Word and prayer. One of the saddest things
ever witnessed is the way in which some people who have entered by the
Spirit's power into a life of victory become self-confident and fancy that
the victory is in themselves, and that they can safely neglect the study
of the Word and prayer. The depths to which such sometimes fall is
appalling. Each of us needs to lay to heart the inspired words of the
Apostle, "Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he
fall" (1 Cor. x. 12). I once knew a man who seemed to make extraordinary
strides in the Christian life. He became a teacher of others and was
greatly blessed to thousands. It seemed to me that he was becoming
self-confident and I trembled for him. I invited him to my room and we had
a long heart to heart conversation. I told him frankly that it seemed as
if he were going perilously near exceedingly dangerous ground. I said that
I found it safer at the close of each day not to be too confident that
there had been no failures nor defeats that day but to go alone with God
and ask Him to search my heart and show me if there was anything in my
outward or inward life that was displeasing to Him, and that very often
failures were brought to light that must be confessed as sin. "No," he
replied, "I do not need to do that. Even if I should do something wrong, I
would see it at once. I keep very short accounts with God, and I would
confess it at once." I said it seemed to me as if it would be safer to
take time alone with God for God to search us through and through, that
while we might not know anything against ourselves, God might know
something against us (1 Cor. iv. 4, R. V.), and He would bring it to light
and our failure could be confessed and put away. "No," he said, "he did
not feel that that was necessary." Satan took advantage of his
self-confidence. He fell into most appalling sin, and though he has since
confessed and professed repentance, he has been utterly set aside from
God's service.

In John viii. 32 we read, "Ye shall know the truth and _the truth shall
set you free_." In this verse it is the truth, or the Word of God, that
sets us free from the power of sin and gives us victory. And in Ps. cxix.
11 we read, "_Thy Word_ have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin
against Thee." Here again it is the indwelling Word that keeps us free
from sin. In this matter as in everything else what in one place is
attributed to the Holy Spirit is elsewhere attributed to the Word. The
explanation, of course, is that the Holy Spirit works through the Word,
and it is futile to talk of the Holy Spirit dwelling in us if we neglect
the Word. If we are not feeding on the Word, we are not walking after the
Spirit and we shall not have victory over the flesh and over sin.





CHAPTER XII. THE HOLY SPIRIT FORMING CHRIST WITHIN US.


It is a wonderful and deeply significant prayer that Paul offers in Eph.
iii. 16-19 for the believers in Ephesus and for all believers who read the
Epistle. Paul writes, "For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, from
whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, that He would grant
you, according to the riches of His glory, that ye may be strengthened
with power through His Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may dwell in
your hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being rooted and grounded
in love, may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the
breadth and length, and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ
which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fullness of
God" (R. V.). We have here an advance in the thought over that which we
have just been studying in the preceding chapter. It is the carrying out
of the former work to its completion. Here the power of the Spirit
manifests itself, not merely in giving us victory over sin but in four
things:

I. _In Christ dwelling in our hearts._ The word translated "dwell" in this
passage is a very strong word. It means literally, "to dwell down," "to
settle," "to dwell deep." It is the work of the Holy Spirit to form the
living Christ within us, dwelling deep down in the deepest depths of our
being. We have already seen that this was a part of the significance of
the name sometimes used of the Holy Spirit, "the Spirit of Christ." In
Christ on the cross of Calvary, made an atoning sacrifice for sin, bearing
the curse of the broken law in our place, we have _Christ for us_. But by
the power of the Holy Spirit bestowed upon us by the risen Christ we have
_Christ in us_. Herein lies the secret of a Christlike life. We hear a
great deal in these days about doing as Jesus would do. Certainly we ought
as Christians to live like Christ. "He that saith he abideth in Him, ought
himself so to walk even as He walked" (1 John ii. 6). But any attempt on
our part to imitate Christ in our own strength will only result in utter
disappointment and despair. There is nothing more futile that we can
possibly attempt than to imitate Christ in the power of our own will. If
we fancy that we succeed it will be simply because we have a very
incomplete knowledge of Christ. The more we study Him, and the more
perfectly we understand His conduct, the more clearly will we see how far
short we have come from imitating Him. But God does not demand of us the
impossible, He does not demand of us that we imitate Christ in our own
strength. He offers to us something infinitely better, He offers to form
Christ in us by the power of His Holy Spirit. And when Christ is thus
formed in us by the Holy Spirit's power, all we have to do is to let this
indwelling Christ live out His own life in us, and then we shall be like
Christ without struggle and effort of our own. A woman, who had a deep
knowledge of the Word and a rare experience of the fullness that there is
in Christ, stood one morning before a body of ministers as they plied her
with questions. "Do you mean to say, Mrs. H----," one of the ministers
asked, "that you are holy?" Quickly but very meekly and gently, the elect
lady replied, "Christ in me is holy." No, we are not holy. To the end of
the chapter in and of ourselves we are full of weakness and failure, but
the Holy Spirit is able to form within us the Holy One of God, the
indwelling Christ, and He will live out His life through us in all the
humblest relations of life as well as in those relations of life that are
considered greater. He will live out His life through the mother in the
home, through the day-labourer in the pit, through the business man in his
office--everywhere.

II. _In our being rooted and grounded in love_ (v. 17). Paul multiplies
figures here. The first figure is taken from the tree shooting its roots
down deep into the earth and taking fast hold upon it. The second figure
is taken from a great building with its foundations laid deep in the earth
on the rock. Paul therefore tells us that by the strengthening of the
Spirit in the inward man we send the roots of our life down deep into the
soil of love and also that the foundations of the superstructure of our
character are built upon the rock of love. Love is the sum of holiness,
the fulfilling of the law (Rom. xiii. 10); love is what we all most need
in our relations to God, to Jesus Christ and to one another; and it is the
work of the Holy Spirit to root and ground our lives in love. There is the
most intimate relation between Christ being formed within us, or made to
dwell in us, and our being rooted and grounded in love, for Jesus Christ
Himself is the absolutely perfect embodiment of divine love.

III. _In our being made strong to apprehend with all the saints what is
the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of
Christ which passeth knowledge._ It is not enough that we love, we must
know the love of Christ, but that love passeth knowledge. It is so broad,
so long, so high, so deep, that no one can comprehend it. But we can
"apprehend" it, we can lay hold upon it; we can make it our own; we can
hold it before us as the object of our meditation, our wonder, and our
joy. But it is only in the power of the Holy Spirit that we can thus
apprehend it. The mind cannot grasp it at all, in its own native strength.
A man untaught and unstrengthened by the Spirit of God may talk about the
love of Christ, he may write poetry about it, he may go into rhapsodies
over it, but it is only words, words, words. There is no real
apprehension. But the Spirit of God makes us strong to really apprehend it
in all its breadth, in all its length, in all its depth, and in all its
height.

IV. _In our being __"__filled unto __ALL__ the fullness of God.__"_ There
is a very important change between the Authorized and Revised Version. The
Authorized Version reads "Filled _with_ all the fullness of God." The
Revised Version reads more exactly "filled _unto_ all the fullness of
God." It is no wonder that the translators of the Authorized Version
staggered at what Paul said and sought to tone down the full force of his
words. To be filled _with_ all the fullness of God would not be so
wonderful, for it is an easy matter to fill a pint cup with all the
fullness of the ocean, a single dip will do it. But it would be an
impossibility indeed to fill a pint cup _unto_ all the fullness of the
ocean, until all the fullness that there is in the ocean is in that pint
cup. But it is seemingly a more impossible task that the Holy Spirit
undertakes to do for us, to fill us "unto all the fullness" of the
infinite God, to fill us until all the intellectual and moral fullness
that there is in God is in us. But this is the believer's destiny, we are
"heirs of God and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ" (Rom. viii. 17), _i. e._,
we are heirs of God to the extent that Jesus Christ is an heir of God;
that is, we are heirs to all God is and all God has. It is the work of the
Holy Spirit to apply to us that which is already ours in Christ. It is His
work to make ours experimentally all God has and all God is, until the
work is consummated in our being "_filled unto all the fullness of God_."
This is not the work of a moment, nor a day, nor a week, nor a month, nor
a year, but the Holy Spirit day by day puts His hand, as it were, into the
fullness of God and conveys to us what He has taken therefrom and puts it
into us, and then again He puts His hand into the fullness that there is
in God and conveys to us what is taken therefrom, and puts it into us, and
this wonderful process goes on day after day and week after week and month
after month, and year after year, and never ends until we are "filled
_unto_ all the fullness of God."





CHAPTER XIII. THE HOLY SPIRIT BRINGING FORTH IN THE BELIEVER CHRISTLIKE
GRACES OF CHARACTER.


There is a singular charm, a charm that one can scarcely explain, in the
words of Paul in Gal. v. 22, 23, R. V., "The fruit of the Spirit is love,
joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness,
temperance." What a catalogue we have here of lovely moral
characteristics. Paul tells us that they are the fruit of the Spirit, that
is, if the Holy Spirit is given control of our lives, this is the fruit
that He will bear. All real beauty of character, all real Christlikeness
in us, is the Holy Spirit's work; it is His fruit; He produces it; He
bears it, not we. It is well to notice that these graces are not said to
be the fruits of the Spirit but the fruit, _i. e._, if the Spirit is given
control of our life, He will not bear one of these as fruit in one person
and another as fruit in another person, but this will be the one fruit of
many flavours that He produces in each one. There is also a unity of
origin running throughout all the multiplicity of manifestation. It is a
beautiful life that is set forth in these verses. Every word is worthy of
earnest study and profound meditation. Think of these words one by one;
"love"--"joy"--"peace"--"longsuffering"--"kindness"--"goodness"--"faith" (or
"faithfulness," R. V.; faith is the better translation if properly
understood. The word is deeper than faithfulness. It is a real faith that
results in faithfulness)--"meekness"--"temperance" (or a life under perfect
control by the power of the Holy Spirit). We have here a perfect picture
of the life of Jesus Christ Himself. Is not this the life that we all long
for, the Christlike life? But this life is not natural to us and is not
attainable by us by any effort of what we are in ourselves. The life that
is natural to us is set forth in the three preceding verses: "Now the
works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, fornication,
uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife,
jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness,
revellings and such like" (Gal. v. 21, R. V.). All these works of the
flesh will not manifest themselves in each individual; some will manifest
themselves in one, others in others, but they have one common source, the
flesh, and if we live in the flesh, this is the kind of a life that we
will live. It is the life that is natural to us. But when the indwelling
Spirit is given full control in the one He inhabits, when we are brought
to realize the utter badness of the flesh and give up in hopeless despair
of ever attaining to anything in its power, when, in other words, we come
to the end of ourselves, and just give over the whole work of making us
what we ought to be to the indwelling Holy Spirit, then and only then,
these holy graces of character, which are set forth in Gal. v. 22, 23, are
His fruit in our lives. Do you wish these graces in your character and
life? Do you really wish them? Then renounce self utterly and all its
strivings after holiness, give up any thought that you can ever attain to
anything really morally beautiful in your own strength and let the Holy
Spirit, who already dwells in you (if you are a child of God) take full
control and bear His own glorious fruit in your daily life.

We get very much the same thought from a different point of view in the
second chapter and twentieth verse, A. R. V., "I have been crucified with
Christ; and it is no longer I that live, but Christ liveth in me: and that
life which I now live in the flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in
the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me."

We hear a great deal in these days about "Ethical Culture," which usually
means the cultivation of the flesh until it bears the fruit of the Spirit.
It cannot be done; no more than thorns can be made to bear figs and the
bramble bush grapes (Luke vi. 44; Matt. xii. 33). We hear also a great
deal about "character building." That may be all very well if you bear
constantly in mind that the Holy Spirit must do the building, and even
then it is not so much building as fruit bearing. (See, however, 2 Pet. i.
5-7.) We hear also a great deal about "cultivating graces of character,"
but we must always bear it clearly in mind that the way to cultivate true
graces of character is by submitting ourselves utterly to the Spirit to do
His work and bear His fruit. This is "sanctification _of the Spirit_" (1
Pet. i. 2; 2 Thess. ii. 13). There is a sense, however, in which
cultivating graces of character is right: viz., we look at Jesus Christ to
see what He is and what we therefore ought to be; then we look to the Holy
Spirit to make us this that we ought to be and thus, "reflecting as a
mirror the glory of the Lord, we are transformed into the same image from
glory to glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit" (2 Cor. iii. 18, R. V.).
Settle it, however, clearly and forever that the flesh can never bear this
fruit, that you can never attain to these things by your own effort that
they are "_the fruit of the Spirit_."





CHAPTER XIV. THE HOLY SPIRIT GUIDING THE BELIEVER INTO A LIFE AS A SON.


The Apostle Paul writes in Rom. viii. 14, R. V., "For as many as are _led
by the Spirit of God_, these are the sons of God." In this passage we see
the Holy Spirit taking the conduct of the believer's life. A true
Christian life is a personally conducted life, conducted at every turn by
a Divine Person. It is the believer's privilege to be absolutely set free
from all care and worry and anxiety as to the decisions which we must make
at any turn of life. The Holy Spirit undertakes all that responsibility
for us. A true Christian life is not one governed by a long set of rules
without us, but led by a living and ever-present Person within us. It is
in this connection that Paul says, "For ye received not the spirit _of
bondage_ again _to fear_." A life governed by rules without one is a life
of _bondage_. There is always _fear_ that we haven't made quite rules
enough, and always the dread that in an unguarded moment we may have
broken some of the rules which we have made. The life that many professed
Christians lead is one of awful bondage; for they have put upon themselves
a yoke more grievous to bear than that of the ancient Mosaic law
concerning which Peter said to the Jews of his time, that neither they nor
their fathers had been able to bear it (Acts xv. 10). Many Christians have
a long list of self-made rules, "Thou shalt do this," and "Thou shalt do
this," and "Thou shalt do this," and "Thou shalt not do that," and "Thou
shalt not do that," and "Thou shalt not do that"; and if by any chance
they break one of these self-made rules, or forget to keep one of them,
they are at once filled with an awful dread that they have brought upon
themselves the displeasure of God (and they even sometimes fancy that they
have committed the unpardonable sin). This is not Christianity, this is
legalism. "We have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear," we
have received the Spirit who gives us the place of sons (Rom. viii. 15).
Our lives should not be governed by a set of rules without us but by the
loving Spirit of Adoption within us. We should believe the teaching of
God's Word that the Spirit of God's Son dwells within us and we should
surrender the absolute control of our life to Him and look to Him to guide
us at every turn of life. He will do it if we only surrender to Him to do
it and trust Him to do it. If in a moment of thoughtlessness, we go our
own way instead of His, we will not be filled with an overwhelming sense
of condemnation and of fear of an offended God, but we will go to God as
our Father, confess our going astray, believe that He forgives us fully
because He says so (1 John i. 9) and go on light and happy of heart to
obey Him and be led by His Spirit.

Being led by the Spirit of God does not mean for a moment that we will do
things that the written Word of God tells us not to do. The Holy Spirit
never leads men contrary to the Book of which He Himself is the Author.
And if there is some spirit which is leading us to do something that is
contrary to the explicit teachings of Jesus, or the Apostles, we may be
perfectly sure that this spirit who is leading us is not the Holy Spirit.
This point needs to be emphasized in our day, for there are not a few who
give themselves over to the leading of some spirit, whom they say is the
Holy Spirit, but who is leading them to do things explicitly forbidden in
the Word. We must always remember that many false spirits and false
prophets are gone out into the world (1 John iv. 1). There are many who
are so anxious to be led by some unseen power that they are ready to
surrender the conduct of their lives to any spiritual influence or unseen
person. In this way, they open their lives to the conduct and malevolent
influence of evil spirits to the utter wreck and ruin of their lives.

A man who made great professions of piety once came to me and said that
the Holy Spirit was leading him and "a sweet Christian woman," whom he had
met, to contemplate marriage. "Why," I said, in astonishment, "you already
have one wife." "Yes," he said, "but you know we are not congenial, and we
have not lived together for years." "Yes," I replied, "I know you have not
lived together for years, and I have looked into the matter, and I believe
that the blame for that lies largely at your door. In any event, she is
your wife. You have no reason to suppose she has been untrue to you, and
Jesus Christ explicitly teaches that if you marry another while she lives
you commit adultery" (Luke xvi. 18). "Oh, but," the man said, "the Spirit
of God is leading us to love one another and to see that we ought to marry
one another." "You lie, and you blaspheme," I replied. "Any spirit that is
leading you to disobey the plain teaching of Jesus Christ is not the
Spirit of God but some spirit of the devil." This perhaps was an extreme
case, but cases of essentially the same character are not rare. Many
professed Christians seek to justify themselves in doing things which are
explicitly forbidden in the Word by saying that they are led by the Spirit
of God. Not long ago, I protested to the leaders in a Christian assembly
where at each meeting many professed to speak with tongues in distinct
violation of the teaching of the Holy Spirit through the Apostle Paul in 1
Cor. xiv. 27, 28 (that not more than two or at the most, three, shall
speak in a tongue in one gathering and that not even one shall speak
unless there was an interpreter, and that no two shall speak at the same
time). The defense that they made was that the Holy Spirit led them to
speak several at a time and many in a single meeting and that they must
obey the Holy Spirit, and in such a case as this were not subject to the
Word. The Holy Spirit never contradicts Himself. He never leads the
individual to do that which in the written Word He has commanded us all
not to do. Any leading of the Spirit must be tested by that which we know
to be the leading of the Spirit in the Word. But while we need to be on
our guard against the leading of false spirits, it is our privilege to be
led by the Holy Spirit, and to lead a life free from the bondage of rules
and free from the anxiety that we shall not go wrong, a life as children
whose Father has sent an unerring Guide to lead them all the way.

Those who are thus led by the Spirit of God are "_sons_ of God," that is,
they are not merely _children_ of God, born it is true of the Father, but
immature, but they are the grown children, the mature children of God;
they are no longer babes but sons. The Apostle Paul draws a contrast in
Gal. iv. 1-7 between the babe under the tutelage of the law and differing
nothing from a servant, and the full grown son who is no more a servant
but a son walking in joyous liberty. It sometimes seems as if
comparatively few Christians to-day had really thrown off the bondage of
law, rules outside themselves, and entered into the joyous liberty of
sons.





CHAPTER XV. THE HOLY SPIRIT BEARING WITNESS TO OUR SONSHIP.


One of the most precious passages in the Bible regarding the work of the
Holy Spirit is found in Rom. viii. 15, 16, R. V., "For ye received not the
spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye received the spirit of adoption,
whereby we cry Abba, Father. The Spirit Himself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are the children of God." There are two witnesses to our
sonship, first, our own spirit, taking God at His Word ("As many as
received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God," John i.
12), bears witness to our sonship. Our own spirit unhesitatingly affirms
that what God says is true that we are sons of God because God says so.
But there is another witness to our sonship, namely, the Holy Spirit. He
bears witness _together with_ our spirit. "Together with" is the force of
the Greek used in this passage. It does not say that He bears witness _to_
our spirit but "_together_ with" it. How He does this is explained in Gal
iv. 6, "Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son
into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father." When we have received Jesus
Christ as our Saviour and accepted God's testimony concerning Christ that
through Him we have become sons, the Spirit of His Son comes into our
hearts filling them with an overwhelming sense of sonship, and crying
through our hearts, "Abba, Father." The natural attitude of our hearts
towards God is not that of sons. We may call Him Father with our lips, as
when for example we repeat in a formal way, the prayer that Jesus taught
us, "Our Father, which art in heaven," but there is no real sense that He
is our Father. Our calling Him so is mere words. We do not really trust
Him. We do not love to come into His presence; we do not love to look up
into His face with a sense of wonderful joy and trust because we are
talking to our Father. We dread God. We come to Him in prayer because we
think we ought to and perhaps we are afraid of what might happen if we did
not. But when the Spirit of His Son bears witness together with our spirit
to our sonship, then we are filled and thrilled with the sense that we are
sons. We trust Him as we never even trusted our earthly Father. There is
even less fear of Him than there was of our earthly father. Reverence
there is, awe, but oh! such a sense of wonderful childlike trust.

Notice when it is that the Spirit bears witness with our spirit that we
are the children of God. We have the order of experience in the order of
the verses in Rom. viii. First we see the Holy Spirit setting us free from
the law of sin and death, and consequently, the righteousness of the law
fulfilled in us who walk not after the law but after the Spirit (vs. 2-4);
then we have the believer not minding the things of the flesh but the
things of the Spirit (v. 5); then we have the believer day by day through
the Spirit putting to death the deeds of the body (v. 13); then we have
the believer led by the Spirit of God; then and only then, we have the
Spirit bearing witness to our sonship. There are many seeking the witness
of the Spirit to their sonship in the wrong place. They practically demand
the witness of the Spirit to their sonship before they have even confessed
their acceptance of Christ, and certainly before they have surrendered
their lives fully to the control of the indwelling Spirit of God. No, let
us seek things in their right order. Let us accept Jesus Christ as our
Saviour, and surrender to Him as our Lord and Master, because God commands
us to do so; let us confess Him before the world because God commands that
(Matt. x. 32, 33; Rom. x. 9, 10); let us assert that our sins are
forgiven, that we have eternal life, that we are sons of God because God
says so in His Word and we are unwilling to make God a liar by doubting
Him (Acts x. 43; xiii. 38, 39; 1 John v. 10-13; John v. 24; John i. 12);
let us surrender our lives to the control of the Spirit of Life, looking
to Him to set us free from the law of sin and death; let us set our minds,
not upon the things of the flesh but the things of the Spirit; let us
through the Spirit day by day put to death the deeds of the body; let us
give our lives up to be led by the Spirit of God in all things; and _then_
let us simply trust God to send the Spirit of His Son into our hearts
filling us with a sense of sonship, crying, "Abba, Father," and He will do
it.

God, our Father, longs that we shall know and realize that we are His
sons. He longs to hear us call Him Father from hearts that realize what
they say, and that trust Him without a fear or anxiety. He is our Father,
He alone in all the universe realizes the fullness of meaning that there
is in that wonderful word "Father," and it brings joy to Him to have us
realize that He is our Father and to call Him so.

Some years ago there was a father in the state of Illinois, who had a
child who had been deaf and dumb from her birth. It was a sad day in that
home when they came to realize that that little child was deaf and would
never hear and, as they thought, would never speak. The father heard of an
institution in Jacksonville, Ill., where deaf children were taught to
talk. He took this little child to the institution and put her in charge
of the superintendent. After the child had been there some time, the
superintendent wrote telling the father that he would better come and
visit his child. A day was appointed and the child was told that her
father was coming. As the hour approached, she sat up in the window,
watching the gate for her father to pass through. The moment he entered
the gate she saw him, ran down the stairs and ran out on the lawn, met
him, looked up into his face and lifted up her hands and said, "Papa."
When that father heard the dumb lips of his child speak for the first time
and frame that sweet word "Papa," such a throb of joy passed through his
heart that he literally fell to the ground and rolled upon the grass in
ecstasy. But there is a Father who loves as no earthly father, who longs
to have His children realize that they are children, and when we look up
into His face and from a heart which the Holy Spirit has filled with a
sense of sonship call Him "Abba" (papa), "Father," no language can
describe the joy of God.





CHAPTER XVI. THE HOLY SPIRIT AS A TEACHER.


Our Lord Jesus in His last conversation with His disciples before His
crucifixion said, "But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost, whom the
Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all
things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you" (John xiv.
26).

Here we have a twofold work of the Holy Spirit, teaching and bringing to
remembrance the things which Christ had already taught. We will take them
in the reverse order.

I. _The Holy Spirit brings to remembrance the words of Christ._

This promise was made primarily to the Apostles and is the guarantee of
the accuracy of their report of what Jesus said; but the Holy Spirit does
a similar work with each believer who expects it of Him, and who looks to
Him to do it. The Holy Spirit brings to our mind the teachings of Christ
and of the Word just when we need them for either the necessities of our
life or of our service. Many of us could tell of occasions when we were in
great distress of soul or great questioning as to duty or great extremity
as to what to say to one whom we were trying to lead to Christ or to help,
and at that exact moment the very Scripture we needed--some passage it may
be we had not thought of for a long time and quite likely of which we had
never thought in this connection--was brought to mind. Who did it? The Holy
Spirit did it. He is ready to do it even more frequently, if we only
expect it of Him and look to Him to do it. It is our privilege every time
we sit down beside an inquirer to point him to the way of life to look up
to the Holy Spirit and say, "Just what shall I say to this inquirer? Just
what Scripture shall I use?" There is a deep significance in the fact that
in the verse immediately following this precious promise Jesus says,
"Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you." It is by the Spirit
bringing His words to remembrance and teaching us the truth of God that we
obtain and abide in this peace. If we will simply look to the Holy Spirit
to bring to mind Scripture just when we need it, and just the Scripture we
need, we shall indeed have Christ's peace every moment of our lives. One
who was preparing for Christian work came to me in great distress. He said
he must give up his preparation for he could not memorize the Scriptures.
"I am thirty-two years old," he said, "and have been in business now for
years. I have gotten out of the habit of study and I cannot memorize
anything." The man longed to be in his Master's service and the tears
stood in his eyes as he said it. "Don't be discouraged," I replied. "Take
your Lord's promise that the Holy Spirit will bring His words to
remembrance, learn one passage of Scripture, fix it firmly in your mind,
then another and then another and look to the Holy Spirit to bring them to
your remembrance when you need them." He went on with his preparation. He
trusted the Holy Spirit. Afterwards he took up work in a very difficult
field, a field where all sorts of error abounded. They would gather around
him on the street like bees and he would take his Bible and trust the Holy
Spirit to bring to remembrance the passages of Scripture that he needed
and He did it. His adversaries were filled with confusion, as he met them
at every point with the sure Word of God, and many of the most hardened
were won for Christ.

II. _The Holy Spirit will teach us all things._

There is a still more explicit promise to this effect two chapters further
on in John xvi. 12, 13, 14, R. V. Here Jesus says, "I have yet many things
to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He, the Spirit
of truth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth: for He shall not
speak from Himself; but what things soever He shall hear, these shall He
speak: and He shall declare unto you the things that are to come. He shall
glorify Me: for He shall take of Mine, and shall declare it unto you."
This promise was made in the first instance to the Apostles, but the
Apostles themselves applied it to all believers (1 John ii. 20, 27).

It is the privilege of each believer in Jesus Christ, even the humblest,
to be "taught of God." Each humblest believer is independent of human
teachers--"Ye need not that any teach you" (1 John ii. 27, R. V.). This, of
course, does not mean that we may not learn much from others who are
taught of the Holy Spirit. If John had thought that he would never have
written this epistle to teach others. The man who is the most fully taught
of God is the very one who will be most ready to listen to what God has
taught others. Much less does it mean that when we are taught of the
Spirit, we are independent of the written Word of God; for the Word is the
very place to which the Spirit, who is the Author of the Word, leads His
pupils and the instrument through which He instructs them (Eph. vi. 17;
John vi. 33; Eph. v. 18, 19; cf. Col. iii. 16). But while we may learn
much from men, we are not dependent upon them. We have a Divine Teacher,
the Holy Spirit.

We shall never truly know the truth until we are thus taught directly by
the Holy Spirit. No amount of mere human teaching, no matter who our
teachers may be, will ever give us a correct and exact and full
apprehension of the truth. Not even a diligent study of the Word either in
the English or in the original languages will give us a real understanding
of the truth. We must be taught directly by the Holy Spirit and we may be
thus taught, each one of us. The one who is thus taught will understand
the truth of God better even if he does not know one word of Greek or
Hebrew, than the one who knows Greek and Hebrew thoroughly and all the
cognate languages as well, but who is not taught of the Spirit.

The Spirit will guide the one whom He thus teaches "into all the truth."
The whole sphere of God's truth is for each one of us, but the Holy Spirit
will not guide us into all the truth in a single day, nor in a week, nor
in a year, but step by step. There are two especial lines of the Spirit's
teaching mentioned:

(1) "He shall declare unto you the things that are to come." There are
many who say we can know nothing of the future, that all our thoughts on
that subject are guesswork. It is true that we cannot know everything
about the future. There are some things which God has seen fit to keep to
Himself, secret things which belong to Him (Deut. xxix. 29). For example,
we cannot "know the times, or the seasons" of our Lord's return (Acts i.
7), but there are many things about the future which the Holy Spirit will
reveal to us.

(2) "He shall _glorify Me_ (that is, Christ) for He shall take of Mine and
shall declare it unto you." This is the Holy Spirit's especial line of
teaching with the believer, as with the unbeliever, Jesus Christ. It is
His work above all else to reveal Jesus Christ and to glorify Him. His
whole teaching centres in Christ. From one point of view or the other, He
is always bringing us to Jesus Christ. There are some who fear to
emphasize the truth about the Holy Spirit lest Christ Himself be
disparaged and put in the background, but there is no one who magnifies
Christ as the Holy Spirit does. We shall never understand Christ, nor see
His glory until the Holy Spirit interprets Him to us. No amount of
listening to sermons and lectures, no matter how able, no amount of mere
study of the Word even, would ever give us to see "the things of Christ";
the Holy Spirit must show us and He is willing to do it and He can do it.
He is longing to do it. The Holy Spirit's most intense desire is to reveal
Jesus Christ to men. On the day of Pentecost when Peter and the rest of
the company were "filled with the Holy Spirit," they did not talk much
about the Holy Spirit, they talked about Christ. Study Peter's sermon on
that day; Jesus Christ was his one theme, and Jesus Christ will be our one
theme, if we are taught of the Spirit; Jesus Christ will occupy the whole
horizon of our vision. We will have a new Christ, a glorious Christ.
Christ will be so glorious to us that we will long to go and tell every
one about this glorious One whom we have found. Jesus Christ is so
different when the Spirit glorifies Him by taking of His things and
showing them unto us.

III. _The Holy Spirit reveals to us the deep things of God which are
hidden from and are foolishness to the natural man._

We read in 1 Cor. ii. 9-13, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for
them that love Him. But _God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit_:
for _the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God_. For
what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in
him? Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now
we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of
God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth,
but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with
spiritual." This passage, of course, refers primarily to the Apostles but
we cannot limit this work of the Spirit to them. The Spirit reveals to the
individual believer the deep things of God, things which human eye hath
not seen, nor ear heard, things which have not entered into the heart of
man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him. It is
evident from the context that this does not refer solely to heaven, or the
things to come in the life hereafter. The Holy Spirit takes the deep
things of God which God hath prepared for us, even in the life that now
is, and reveals them to us.

IV. _The Holy Spirit interprets His own revelation. He imparts power to
discern, know and appreciate what He has taught._

In the next verse to those just quoted we read, "But the natural man
receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness
unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually
discerned" (1 Cor. iii. 14). Not only is the Holy Spirit the Author of
revelation, the written Word of God: He is also the Interpreter of what He
has revealed. Any profound book is immeasurably more interesting and
helpful when we have the author of the book right at hand to interpret it
to us, and it is always our privilege to have the author of the Bible
right at hand when we study it. The Holy Spirit is the Author of the Bible
and He stands ready to interpret its meaning to every believer every time
he opens the Book. To understand the Book, we must look to Him, then the
darkest places become clear. We often need to pray with the Psalmist of
old, "Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy
law" (Ps. cxix. 18). It is not enough that we have the revelation of God
before us in the written Word to study, we must also have the inward
illumination of the Holy Spirit to enable us to apprehend it as we study.
It is a common mistake, but a most palpable mistake, to try to comprehend
a spiritual revelation with the natural understanding. It is the foolish
attempt to do this that has landed so many in the bog of so-called "Higher
Criticism." In order to understand art a man must have æsthetic sense as
well as the knowledge of colours and of paint, and a man to understand a
spiritual revelation must be taught of the Spirit. A mere knowledge of the
languages in which the Bible was written is not enough. A man with no
æsthetic sense might as well expect to appreciate the Sistine Madonna,
because he is not colour blind, as a man who is not filled with the Spirit
to understand the Bible, simply because he understands the vocabulary and
the laws of grammar of the languages in which the Bible was written. We
might as well think of setting a man to teach art because he understood
paints as to set a man to teach the Bible because he has a thorough
understanding of Greek and Hebrew. In our day we need not only to
recognize the utter insufficiency and worthlessness before God of our own
righteousness, which is the lesson of the opening chapters of the Epistle
to the Romans, but also the utter insufficiency and worthlessness in the
things of God of our own wisdom, which is the lesson of the First Epistle
to the Corinthians, especially the first to the third chapters. (See for
example 1 Cor. i. 19-21, 26, 27.)

The Jews of old had a revelation by the Spirit but they failed to depend
upon the Spirit Himself to interpret it to them, so they went astray. So
Christians to-day have a revelation by the Spirit and many are failing to
depend upon the Holy Spirit to interpret it to them and so they go astray.
The whole evangelical church recognizes theoretically at least the utter
insufficiency of man's own righteousness. What it needs to be taught in
the present hour, and what it needs to be made to feel, is the utter
insufficiency of man's wisdom. That is perhaps the lesson which this
twentieth century of towering intellectual conceit needs most of any to
learn. To understand God's Word, we must empty ourselves utterly of our
own wisdom and rest in utter dependence upon the Spirit of God to
interpret it to us. We do well to lay to heart the words of Jesus Himself
in Matt. xi. 25, "I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
because Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes." A number of Bible students were once discussing
the best methods of Bible study and one man, who was in point of fact a
learned and scholarly man, said, "I think the best method of Bible study
is the baby method." When we have entirely put away our own righteousness,
then and only then, we get the righteousness of God (Phil. iii. 4-7, 9;
Rom. x. 3). And when we have entirely put away our own wisdom, then, and
only then, we get the wisdom of God. "Let no man deceive himself," says
the Apostle Paul. "If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world,
_let him become a fool_, that he may be wise" (1 Cor. iii. 18). And the
emptying must precede filling, the self poured out that God may be poured
in.

We must daily be taught by the Spirit to understand the Word. We cannot
depend to-day on the fact that the Spirit taught us yesterday. Each new
time that we come in contact with the Word, it must be in the power of the
Spirit for that specific occasion. That the Holy Spirit once illumined our
mind to grasp a certain truth is not enough. He must do it each time we
confront that passage. Andrew Murray has well said, "Each time you come to
the Word in study, in hearing a sermon, or reading a religious book, there
ought to be as distinct as your intercourse with the external means, the
definite act of self-abnegation, denying your own wisdom and yielding
yourself in faith to the Divine teacher" ("The Spirit of Christ," page
221).

V. _The Holy Spirit enables the believer to communicate to others in power
the truth he himself has been taught._

Paul says in 1 Cor. ii. 1-5, "And I, brethren, when I came to you, came
not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the
testimony of God. For I determined not to know anything among you, save
Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in
fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with
enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of
power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God." In a similar way in writing to the believers in
Thessalonica in 1 Thess. i. 5, "For our Gospel came not unto you in word
only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as
ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake." We need not
only the Holy Spirit to reveal the truth to chosen apostles and prophets
in the first place, and the Holy Spirit in the second place to interpret
to us as individuals the truth He has thus revealed, but in the third
place, we need the Holy Spirit to enable us to effectually communicate to
others the truth which He Himself has interpreted to us. We need Him all
along the line. One great cause of real failure in the ministry, even when
there is seeming success, and not only in the regular ministry but in all
forms of service as well, comes from the attempt to teach by "enticing
words of man's wisdom" (that is, by the arts of human logic, rhetoric,
persuasion and eloquence) what the Holy Spirit has taught us. What is
needed is Holy Ghost power, "demonstration of the Spirit and of power."
There are three causes of failure in preaching to-day. First, Some other
message is taught than the message which the Holy Spirit has revealed in
the Word. (Men preach science, art, literature, philosophy, sociology,
history, economics, experience, etc., and not the simple Word of God as
found in the Holy Spirit's Book,--the Bible.) Second, The Spirit-taught
message of the Bible is studied and sought to be apprehended by the
natural understanding, that is, without the Spirit's illumination. How
common that is, even in institutions where men are being trained for the
ministry, even institutions which may be altogether orthodox. Third, The
Spirit-given message, the Word, the Bible studied and apprehended under
the Holy Ghost's illumination is given out to others with "enticing words
of man's wisdom," and not in "demonstration of the Spirit and of power."
We need, and we are absolutely dependent upon the Spirit all along the
line. He must teach us how to speak as well as what to speak. His must be
the power as well as the message.





CHAPTER XVII. PRAYING, RETURNING THANKS, WORSHIPPING IN THE HOLY SPIRIT.


Two of the most deeply significant passages in the Bible on the subject of
the Holy Spirit and on the subject of prayer are found in Jude 20 and Eph.
vi. 18. In Jude 20 we read, "But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on
your most holy faith, _praying in the Holy Ghost_," and in Eph. vi. 18,
"_Praying_ always with all prayer and supplication _in the Spirit_, and
watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints."

These passages teach us distinctly that _the Holy Spirit guides the
believer in prayer_. The disciples did not know how to pray as they ought
so they came to Jesus and said, "Lord, teach us to pray" (Luke xi. 1). We
to-day do not know how to pray as we ought--we do not know what to pray
for, nor how to ask for it--but there is One who is always at hand to help
(John xiv. 16, 17) and He knows what we should pray for. He helps our
infirmity in this matter of prayer as in other matters (Rom. viii. 26, R.
V.). He teaches us to pray. True prayer is prayer in the Spirit (_i. e._,
the prayer that the Holy Spirit inspires and directs). The prayer in which
the Holy Spirit leads us is the prayer "according to the will of God"
(Rom. viii. 27). When we ask anything according to God's will, we know
that He hears us and we know that He has granted the things that we ask (1
John v. 14, 15). We may know it is ours at the moment when we pray just as
surely as we know it afterwards when we have it in our actual possession.
But how can we know the will of God when we pray? In two ways: First of
all, by what is written in His Word; all the promises in the Bible are
sure and if God promises anything in the Bible, we may be sure it is His
will to give us that thing; but there are many things that we need which
are not specifically promised in the Word and still even in that case it
is our privilege to know the will of God, for it is the work of the Holy
Spirit to teach us God's will and lead us out in prayer along the line of
God's will. Some object to the Christian doctrine of prayer; for they say
that it teaches that we can go to God in our ignorance and change His will
and subject His infinite wisdom to our erring foolishness. But that is not
the Christian doctrine of prayer at all; the Christian doctrine of prayer
is that it is the believer's privilege to be taught by the Spirit of God
Himself to know what the will of God is and not to ask for the things that
our foolishness would prompt us to ask for but to ask for things that the
never-erring Spirit of God prompts us to ask for. True prayer is prayer
"in the Spirit," that is, the prayer which the Spirit inspires and
directs. When we come into God's presence, we should recognize our
infirmity, our ignorance of what is best for us, our ignorance of what we
should pray for, our ignorance of how we should pray for it and in the
consciousness of our utter inability to pray aright look up to the Holy
Spirit to teach us to pray, and cast ourselves utterly upon Him to direct
our prayers and to lead out our desires and guide our utterance of them.
There is no place where we need to recognize our ignorance more than we do
in prayer. Rushing heedlessly into God's presence and asking the first
thing that comes into our minds, or that some other thoughtless one asks
us to pray for, is not praying "in the Holy Spirit" and is not true
prayer. We must wait for the Holy Spirit and surrender ourselves to the
Holy Spirit. The prayer that God, the Holy Spirit, inspires is the prayer
that God, the Father, answers.

The longings which the Holy Spirit begets in our hearts are often too deep
for utterance, too deep apparently for clear and definite comprehension on
the part of the believer himself in whom the Spirit is working--"The Spirit
Himself maketh intercession for us _with groanings which cannot be
uttered_" (Rom. viii. 26, R. V.). God Himself "must search the heart" to
know what is "the mind of the Spirit" in these unuttered and unutterable
longings. But God does know what is the mind of the Spirit; He does know
what these Spirit-given longings which we cannot put into words mean, even
if we do not, and these longings are "according to the will of God," and
God grants them. It is in this way that it comes to pass that God is able
to do exceedingly abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to
the power that worketh in us (Eph. iii. 20). There are other times when
the Spirit's leadings are so clear that we pray with the Spirit and with
the understanding also (1 Cor. xiv. 15). We distinctly understand what it
is that the Holy Spirit leads us to pray for.

II. _The Holy Spirit inspires the believer and guides him in thanksgiving_
as well as in prayer. We read in Eph. v. 18-20, R. V., "And be not drunken
with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled with the Spirit; speaking one to
another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody
with your heart to the Lord; _giving thanks always_ for all things in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father." Not only does the
Holy Spirit teach us to pray, He also teaches us to render thanks. One of
the most prominent characteristics of the Spirit-filled life is
thanksgiving. On the Day of Pentecost, when the disciples were filled with
the Holy Spirit, and spoke as the Spirit gave them utterance, we hear them
telling the wonderful works of God (Acts ii. 4, 11), and to-day when any
believer is filled with the Holy Spirit, he always becomes filled with
thanksgiving and praise. True thanksgiving is "_to_ God, even the Father,"
_through_, or "in the name of" our Lord Jesus Christ, _in_ the Holy
Spirit.

III. _The Holy Spirit inspires worship_ on the part of the believer. We
read in Phil. iii. 3, R. V., "For we are the circumcision, who _worship by
the Spirit of God_, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in
the flesh." Prayer is not worship; thanksgiving is not worship. Worship is
a definite act of the creature in relation to God. Worship is bowing
before God in adoring acknowledgment and contemplation of Himself and the
perfection of His being. Some one has said, "In our prayers, we are taken
up with our needs; in our thanksgiving we are taken up with our blessings;
in our worship, we are taken up with Himself." There is no true and
acceptable worship except that which the Holy Spirit prompts and directs.
"God is a Spirit and they that worship Him must worship Him _in Spirit_
and truth; for such doth the Father seek to be His worshippers" (John iv.
24, 23). The flesh seeks to intrude into every sphere of life. The flesh
has its worship as well as its lusts. The worship which the flesh prompts
is an abomination unto God. In this we see the folly of any attempt at a
congress of religions where the representatives of radically different
religions attempt to worship together.

Not all earnest and honest worship is worship in the Spirit. A man may be
very honest and very earnest in his worship and still not have submitted
himself to the guidance of the Holy Spirit in the matter and so his
worship is in the flesh. Oftentimes even when there is great loyalty to
the letter of the Word, worship may not be "in the Spirit," _i. e._,
inspired and directed by Him. To worship aright, as Paul puts it, we must
have "no confidence in the flesh," that is, we must recognize the utter
inability of the flesh (our natural self as contrasted to the Divine
Spirit that dwells in and should mould everything in the believer) to
worship acceptably. And we must also realize the danger that there is that
the flesh intrude itself into our worship. In utter self-distrust and
self-abnegation we must cast ourselves upon the Holy Spirit to lead us
aright in our worship. Just as we must renounce any merit in ourselves and
cast ourselves upon Christ and His work for us upon the cross for
justification, just so we must renounce any supposed capacity for good in
ourselves and cast ourselves utterly upon the Holy Spirit and His work in
us, in holy living, knowing, praying, thanking and _worshipping_ and all
else that we are to do.





CHAPTER XVIII. THE HOLY SPIRIT SENDING MEN FORTH TO DEFINITE LINES OF
WORK.


We read in Acts xiii. 2-4, "As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted,
_the Holy Ghost said, Separate Me_ Barnabas and Saul for the work
whereunto I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and
laid their hands on them, they sent them away. So they, being _sent forth
by the Holy Ghost_, departed into Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to
Cyprus." It is evident from this passage that _the Holy Spirit calls men
into definite lines of work and sends them forth into the work_. He not
only calls men in a general way into Christian work, but selects the
specific work and points it out. Many a one is asking to-day, and many
another ought to ask, "Shall I go to China, to Africa, to India?" There is
only one Person who can rightly settle that question for you and that
Person is the Holy Spirit. You cannot settle the question for yourself,
much less can any other man settle it rightly for you. Not every Christian
man is called to go to China; not every Christian man is called to go to
Africa; not every Christian man is called to go to the foreign field at
all. God alone knows whether He wishes you in any of these places, but He
is willing to show you. In a day such as we live in, when there is such a
need of the right men and the right women on the foreign field, every
young and healthy and intellectually competent Christian man and woman
should definitely offer themselves to God for the foreign field and ask
Him if He wants them to go. But they ought not to go until He, by His Holy
Spirit, makes it plain.

The great need in all lines of Christian work to-day is men and women whom
the Holy Ghost calls and sends forth. We have plenty of men and women whom
men have called and sent forth. We have plenty of men and women who have
called themselves, for there are many to-day who object strenuously to
being sent forth by men, by any organization of any kind, but, in fact,
are what is immeasurably worse, sent forth by themselves and not by God.

_How does the Holy Spirit call?_ The passage before us does not tell us
how the Holy Spirit spoke to the group of prophets and teachers in
Antioch, telling them to separate Barnabas and Saul to the work to which
He had called them. It is presumably purposely silent on this point.
Possibly it is silent on this point lest we should think that the Holy
Spirit must always call in precisely the same way. There is nothing
whatever to indicate that He spoke by an audible voice, much less is there
anything to indicate that He made His will known in any of the fantastic
ways in which some in these days profess to discern His leading--as for
example, by twitchings of the body, by shuddering, by opening of the Bible
at random and putting his finger on a passage that may be construed into
some entirely different meaning than that which the inspired author
intended by it. The important point is, He made His will clearly known,
and He is willing to make His will clearly known to us to-day. Sometimes
He makes it known in one way and sometimes in another, but He will make it
known.

But _how shall we receive the Holy Spirit's call_? First of all, by
desiring it; second, by earnestly seeking it; third, by waiting upon the
Lord for it; fourth, by expecting it. The record reads, "As they
_ministered to the Lord, and fasted_." They were waiting upon the Lord for
His direction. For the time being they had turned their back utterly upon
worldly cares and enjoyments, even upon those things which were perfectly
proper in their place. Many a man is saying to-day in justification for
his staying home from the foreign field, "I have never had a call." But
how do you know that? Have you been listening for a call? God usually
speaks in a still small voice and it is only the listening ear that can
catch it. Have you ever definitely offered yourself to God to send you
where He will? While no man or woman ought to go to China or Africa or
other foreign field unless they are clearly and definitely called, they
ought each to offer themselves to God for this work and be ready for the
call and be listening sharply that they may hear the call if it comes. Let
it be borne distinctly in mind that a man needs no more definite call to
Africa than to Boston, or New York, or London, or any other desirable
field at home.

The Holy Spirit not only calls men and sends them forth into definite
lines of work, but He also _guides in __ the details of daily life and
service as to where to go and where not to go, what to do and what not to
do_. We read in Acts viii. 27-29, R. V., "And he (Philip) arose and went:
and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace,
queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to
Jerusalem for to worship; and he was returning and sitting in his chariot,
and was reading the prophet Isaiah. _And the Spirit said_ unto Philip, Go
near, and join thyself to this chariot." Here we see the Spirit guiding
Philip in the details of service into which He had called him. In a
similar way, we read in Acts xvi. 6, 7, R. V., "And they went through the
region of Phrygia and Galatia, _having been forbidden of the Holy Ghost to
speak the word in Asia_; and when they were come over against Mysia, they
assayed to go into Bithynia; and _the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not_."
Here we see the Holy Spirit directing Paul where not to go. It is possible
for us to have the unerring guidance of the Holy Spirit at every turn of
life. Take, for example, our personal work. It is manifestly not God's
intention that we speak to every one we meet. To attempt to do so would be
to attempt the impossible, and we would waste much time in trying to speak
to people where we could do no good that might be used in speaking to
people where we could accomplish something. There are some to whom it
would be wise for us to speak. There are others to whom it would be unwise
for us to speak. Time spent on them would be taken from work that would be
more to God's glory. Doubtless as Philip journeyed towards Gaza, he met
many before he met the one of whom the Spirit said, "Go near, and join
thyself to this chariot." The Spirit is as ready to guide us as He was to
guide Philip. Some years ago, a Christian worker in Toronto had the
impression that he should go to the hospital and speak to some one there.
He thought to himself, "Whom do I know at the hospital at this time?"
There came to his mind one whom he knew was at the hospital, and he
hurried to the hospital, but as he sat down by his side to talk with him,
he realized it was not for this man that he was sent. He got up to lift a
window. What did it all mean? There was another man lying across the
passage from the man he knew and the thought came to him that this might
be the man to whom he should speak. And he turned and spoke to this man
and had the privilege of leading him to Christ. There was apparently
nothing serious in the man's case. He had suffered some injury to his knee
and there was no thought of a serious issue, but that man passed into
eternity that night. Many instances of a similar character could be
recorded and prove from experience that the Holy Spirit is as ready to
guide those who seek His guidance to-day as He was to guide the early
disciples. But He is ready to guide us, not only in our more definite
forms of Christian work but in all the affairs of life, business, study,
everything we have to do. There is no promise in the Bible more plainly
explicit than James i. 5-7, R. V., "But if any of you lack wisdom, let him
ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not; and it shall
be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that
doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For
let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." This
passage not only promises God's wisdom but tells us specifically just what
to do to obtain it. There are really five steps stated or implied in the
passage:

1. That we "lack wisdom." We must be conscious of and fully admit our own
inability to decide wisely. Here is where oftentimes we fail to receive
God's wisdom. We think we are able to decide for ourselves or at least we
are not ready to admit our own utter inability to decide. There must be an
entire renunciation of the wisdom of the flesh.

2. _We must really desire to know God's way and be willing at any cost to
do God's will._ This is implied in the word "_ask_." The asking must be
sincere, and if we are not willing to do God's will, whatever it may be,
at any cost, the asking is not sincere. This is a point of fundamental
importance. There is nothing that goes so far to make our minds clear in
the discernment of the will of God as revealed by His Spirit as an
absolutely surrendered will. Here we find the reason why men oftentimes do
not know God's will and have the Spirit's guidance. They are not willing
to do whatever the Spirit leads at any cost. It is he that "_willeth to_
do His will" who shall know, not only of the doctrine, but he shall know
his daily duty. Men oftentimes come to me and say, "I cannot find out the
will of God," but when I put to them the question, "Are you willing to do
the will of God at any cost?" they admit that they are not. The way that
is very obscure when we hold back from an absolute surrender to God
becomes as clear as day when we make that surrender.

3. _We must definitely __"__ask__"__ guidance._ It is not enough to
desire; it is not enough to be willing to obey; we must _ask_, definitely
ask, God to show us the way.

4. _We must confidently expect guidance._ "Let him ask in faith nothing
doubting," There are many and many who cannot find the way, though they
ask God to show it to them, simply because they have not the absolutely
undoubting expectation that God will show them the way. God promises to
show it if we expect it confidently. When you come to God in prayer to
show you what to do, know for a certainty that He will show you. In what
way He will show you, He does not tell, but He promises that He will show
you and that is enough.

5. _We must follow step by step as the guidance comes._ As said before,
just how it will come, no one can tell, but it will come. Oftentimes only
a step will be made clear at a time; that is all we need to know--the next
step. Many are in darkness because they do not know and cannot find what
God would have them do next week, or next month or next year. A college
man once came to me and told me that he was in great darkness about God's
guidance, that he had been seeking, to find the will of God and learn what
his life's work should be, but he could not find it. I asked him how far
along he was in his college course. He said his sophomore year. I asked,
"What is it you desire to know?" "What I shall do when I finish college."
"Do you know that you ought to go through college?" "Yes." This man not
only knew what he ought to do next year but the year after but still he
was in great perplexity because he did not know what he ought to do when
these two years were ended. God delights to lead His children a step at a
time. He leads us as He led the children of Israel. "And when the cloud
was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel
journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of
Israel pitched their tents. At the commandment of the LORD the children of
Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the LORD they pitched: as long
as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents. And
when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the
children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and journeyed not. And so
it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; according to
the commandment of the LORD they journeyed. And so it was, when the cloud
abode from even unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the
morning then they journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the
cloud was taken up, they journeyed. Or whether it were two days, or a
month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining
thereon, the children of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not:
but when it was taken up, they journeyed. At the commandment of the LORD
they rested in the tents, and at the commandment of the LORD they
journeyed: they kept the charge of the LORD, at the commandment of the
LORD by the hand of Moses" (Num. ix. 17-23).

Many who have given themselves up to the leading of the Holy Spirit get
into a place of great bondage and are tortured because they have leadings
which they fear may be from God but of which they are not sure. If they do
not obey these leadings, they are fearful they have disobeyed God and
sometimes fancy that they have grieved away the Holy Spirit, because they
did not follow His leading. This is all unnecessary. Let us settle it in
our minds that God's guidance is _clear_ guidance. "God is light, and in
Him is no darkness at all" (1 John i. 5). And any leading that is not
perfectly clear is not from Him. That is, if our wills are absolutely
surrendered to Him. Of course, the obscurity may arise from an
unsurrendered will. But if our wills are absolutely surrendered to God, we
have the right as God's children to be sure that any guidance is from Him
before we obey it. We have a right to go to our Father and say, "Heavenly
Father, here I am. I desire above all things to do Thy will. Now make it
clear to me, Thy child. If this thing that I have a leading to do is Thy
will, I will do it, but make it clear as day if it be Thy will." If it is
His will, the heavenly Father will make it as clear as day. And you need
not, and ought not to do that thing until He does make it clear, and you
need not and ought not to condemn yourself because you did not do it. God
does not want His children to be in a state of condemnation before Him. He
wishes us to be free from all care, worry, anxiety and self-condemnation.
Any earthly parent would make the way clear to his child that asked to
know it and much more will our heavenly Father make it clear to us, and
until He does make it clear, we need have no fears that in not doing it,
we are disobeying God. We have no right to dictate to God _how_ He shall
give His guidance--as, for example, by asking Him to shut up every way, or
by asking Him to give a sign, or by guiding us in putting our finger on a
text, or in any other way. It is ours to seek and to expect wisdom but it
is not ours to dictate how it shall be given. The Holy Spirit divides to
"each man severally _as He will_" (1 Cor. xii. 11).

Two things are evident from what has been said about the work of the Holy
Spirit. First, how utterly dependent we are upon the work of the Holy
Spirit at every turn of Christian life and service. Second, how perfect is
the provision for life and service that God has made. How wonderful is the
fullness of privilege that is open to the humblest believer through the
Holy Spirit's work. It is not so much what we are by nature, either
intellectually, morally, physically, or even spiritually, that is
important. The important matter is, what the Holy Spirit can do for us and
what we will let Him do. Not infrequently, the Holy Spirit takes the one
who seems to give the least natural promise and uses him far beyond those
who give the greatest natural promise. Christian life is not to be lived
in the realm of natural temperament, and Christian work is not to be done
in the power of natural endowment, but Christian life is to be lived in
the realm of the Spirit, and Christian work is to be done on the power of
the Spirit. The Holy Spirit is willing and eagerly desirous of doing for
each one of us His whole work, and He will do in each one of us all that
we will let Him do.





CHAPTER XIX. THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE BELIEVER'S BODY.


The Holy Spirit does a work for our bodies as well as for our minds and
hearts. We read in Rom. viii. 11, R. V., "But if the Spirit of Him that
raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, He that raised up Christ
Jesus from the dead _shall quicken also your mortal bodies through His
Spirit_ that dwelleth in you."

_The Holy Spirit quickens the mortal body of the believer._ It is very
evident from the context that this refers to the future resurrection of
the body (vs. 21-23). The resurrection of the body is the Holy Spirit's
work. The glorified body is from Him; it is "a spiritual body." At the
present time, we have only the first fruits of the Spirit and are waiting
for the full harvest, the redemption of our body (v. 23).

There is, however, a sense in which the Holy Spirit even now quickens our
bodies. Jesus tells us in Matt. xii. 28 that He cast out devils by the
Spirit of God. And we read in Acts x. 38, "How God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth _with the Holy Ghost_ and with power, who went about doing good
_and healing_ all that were oppressed of the devil." In James v. 14, the
Apostle writes, "Is any sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the
church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of
the Lord." The oil in this passage (as elsewhere) is the type of the Holy
Spirit, and the truth is set forth that the healing is the Holy Spirit's
work. God by His Holy Spirit does impart new health and vigour to these
mortal bodies in the present life. To go to the extremes that many do and
take the ground that the believer who is walking in fellowship with Christ
need never be ill is to go farther than the Bible warrants us in going. It
is true that the redemption of our bodies is secured by the atoning work
of Christ but until the Lord comes, we only enjoy the first fruits of that
redemption; and we are waiting and sometimes groaning for our full place
as sons manifested in the redemption of our body (Rom. viii. 23). But
while this is true, it is the clear teaching of Scripture and a matter of
personal experience on the part of thousands that the life of the Holy
Spirit does sweep through these bodies of ours in moments of weakness and
of pain and sickness, imparting new health to them, delivering from pain
and filling them with abounding life. It is our privilege to know the
quickening touch of the Holy Spirit in these bodies as well as in our
minds and affections and will. It would be a great day for the Church and
for the glory of Jesus Christ, if Christians would renounce forever all
the devil's counterfeits of the Holy Spirit's work, Christian Science,
Mental Healing, Emmanuelism, Hypnotism and the various other forms of
occultism and depend upon God by the power of His Holy Spirit to work that
in these bodies of ours which He in His unerring wisdom sees that we most
need.





CHAPTER XX. THE BAPTISM WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT.


One of the most deeply significant phrases used in connection with the
Holy Spirit in the Scriptures is "baptized with the Holy Ghost." John the
Baptist was the first to use this phrase. In speaking of himself and the
coming One he said, "I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but
He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear: _He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire_" (Matt.
iii. 11). The second "with" in this passage is in italics. It is not found
in the Greek. There are not two different baptisms spoken of, the one with
the Holy Ghost and one with fire, but one baptism with the Holy Wind and
Fire. Jesus afterwards used the same expression. In Acts i. 5, He says,
"For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be _baptized with the
Holy Ghost_ not many days hence." When this promise of John the Baptist
and of our Lord was fulfilled in Acts ii. 3, 4, R. V., we read, "And there
appeared unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat
upon each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit."
Here we have another expression "_filled with the Holy Spirit_" used
synonymously with "baptized with the Holy Spirit."

We read again in Acts x. 44-46, "While Peter yet spake these words, _the
Holy Ghost fell on_ all them which heard the word. And they of the
circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter,
because that on the Gentiles also was _poured out the gift of the Holy
Ghost_. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God." Peter
himself afterwards describing this experience in Jerusalem tells the story
in this way, "And as I began to speak, _the Holy Ghost fell on them_, as
on us at the beginning. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that
He said, John indeed baptized with water; but _ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Ghost_. Forasmuch then as _God gave them the like gift as He did
unto us_ who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could
withstand God?" (Acts xi. 15-17). Here Peter distinctly calls the
experience which came to Cornelius and his household, being _baptized with
the Holy Ghost_, so we see that the expression "the Holy Ghost fell" and
"the gift of the Holy Ghost" are practically synonymous expressions with
"baptized with the Holy Ghost." Still other expressions are used to
describe this blessing, such as "receive the Holy Ghost" (Acts ii. 38;
xix. 2-6); "the Holy Ghost came on them" (Acts xix. 2-6); "gift of the
Holy Ghost" (Heb. ii. 4; 1 Cor. xii. 4, 11, 13); "I send the promise of My
Father upon you;" and "endued with power from on high" (Luke xxiv. 49).

_What is the baptism with the Holy Spirit?_

In the first place _the baptism with the Holy Spirit is a definite
experience of which one may and ought to know __ whether he has received
it or not_. This is evident from our Lord's command to His disciples in
Luke xxiv. 49 and in Acts i. 4, that they should not depart from Jerusalem
to undertake the work which He had commissioned them to do until they had
received this promise of the Father. It is also evident from the eighth
chapter of Acts, fifteenth and sixteenth verses, where we are distinctly
told, "_the Holy Spirit had not as yet fallen upon any of them_." It is
evident also from the nineteenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, the
second verse, R. V., where Paul put to the little group of disciples at
Ephesus the definite question, "Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye
believed?" It is evident that the receiving of the Holy Ghost was an
experience so definite that one could answer yes or no to the question
whether they had received the Holy Spirit. In this case the disciples
definitely answered, "No," that they did not so much as hear whether the
Holy Ghost was given. They did not say what our Authorized Version makes
them say, that they did not so much as hear whether there was any Holy
Ghost. They knew that there was a Holy Ghost; they knew furthermore that
there was a definite promise of the baptism with the Holy Ghost, but they
had not heard that that promise had been as yet fulfilled. Paul told them
that it had and took steps whereby they were definitely baptized with the
Holy Spirit before that meeting closed. It is equally evident from Gal.
iii. 2 that the baptism with the Holy Spirit is a definite experience of
which one may know whether he has received it or not. In this passage Paul
says to the believers in Galatia, "This only would I learn of you,
Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of
faith?" Their receiving the Spirit had been so definite as a matter of
personal consciousness, that Paul could appeal to it as a ground for his
argument. In our day there is much talk about the baptism with the Holy
Spirit and prayer for the baptism with the Spirit that is altogether vague
and indefinite. Men arise in meeting and pray that they may be baptized
with the Holy Spirit, and if you should go afterwards to the one who
offered the prayer and put to him the question, "Did you receive what you
asked? Were you baptized with the Holy Spirit?" it is quite likely that he
would hesitate and falter and say, "I hope so"; but there is none of this
indefiniteness in the Bible. The Bible is clear as day on this, as on
every other point. It sets forth an experience so definite and so real,
that one may know whether or not he has received the baptism with the Holy
Spirit, and can answer yes or no to the question, "Have you received the
Holy Ghost?"

In the second place it is evident that _the baptism with the Holy Spirit
is an operation of the Holy Spirit distinct from and additional to His
regenerating work_. This is evident from Acts i. 5, "For John truly
baptized with water; but ye _shall be_ baptized with the Holy Ghost _not
many days hence_." It is clear then that the disciples had not as yet been
baptized with the Holy Ghost, that they were to be thus baptized not many
days hence. But the men to whom Jesus spoke these words were already
regenerate men. They had been so pronounced by our Lord Himself. He had
said to them in John xv. 3, "Now ye are _clean through the word_ which I
have spoken unto you." But what does clean through the word mean? 1 Peter
i. 23 answers the question, "_Being born again_, not of corruptible seed,
but of incorruptible, _by the word of God_, which liveth and abideth
forever." A little earlier on the same night Jesus had said to them in
John xiii. 10, R. V., "He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his
feet, but is clean every whit: and _ye are clean but not all_." The Lord
Jesus had pronounced that apostolic company clean--_i. e._, regenerate
men--with the exception of the one who never was a regenerate man, Judas
Iscariot who should betray Him (see verse 11). The remaining eleven Jesus
Christ had pronounced regenerate men. Yet He tells these same men in Acts
i. 5, that the baptism with the Holy Spirit was an experience that they
had not as yet realized, that still lay in the future. So it is evident
that it is one thing to be born again by the Holy Spirit through the Word
and something distinct from this and additional to it to be baptized with
the Holy Spirit. The same thing is evident from Acts viii. 12, R. V.,
compared with the fifteenth and sixteenth verses of the same chapter. In
the twelfth verse we read that a large company of disciples had believed
the preaching of Philip concerning the kingdom of God _and the name of
Jesus Christ_, and "had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus" (v.
16, R. V.). Certainly in this company of baptized believers there were at
least some regenerate persons. Whatever the true form of water baptism may
be, they undoubtedly had been baptized by the true form, for the baptizing
had been done by a Spirit-commissioned man, but in the fifteenth and
sixteenth verses we read, "When they (that is Peter and John) were come
down, they prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: for as
yet He was fallen upon none of them: only they had been baptized into the
name of the Lord Jesus." Baptized believers they were; baptized into the
name of the Lord Jesus they had been; regenerate men some of them most
assuredly were, and yet not one of them as yet had received, or been
baptized with, the Holy Ghost. So again, it is evident that the baptism
with the Holy Spirit is an operation of the Holy Spirit distinct from and
additional to His regenerating work. A man may be regenerated by the Holy
Spirit and still not be baptized with the Holy Spirit. In regeneration,
there is the impartation of life by the Spirit's power, and the one who
receives it is saved: in the baptism with the Holy Spirit, there is the
impartation of power, and the one who receives it is fitted for service.
The baptism with the Holy Spirit, however, may take place at the moment of
regeneration. It did, for example, in the household of Cornelius. We read
in Acts x. 43, that while Peter was preaching, he came to the point where
he said concerning Jesus, "To Him bear all the prophets witness, that
through His name whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of
sins," and at that point Cornelius and his household believed and we read
immediately, "While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on
all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles
also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost." The moment they believed
the testimony about Jesus, they were baptized with the Holy Ghost, even
before they were baptized with water. Regeneration and the baptism with
the Holy Spirit took place practically at the same moment, and so they do
in many an experience to-day. It would seem as if in a normal condition of
the church, this would be the usual experience. But the church is not in a
normal condition to-day. A very large part of the church is in the place
where the believers in Samaria were before Peter and John came down, and
where the disciples in Ephesus were before Paul came and told them of
their larger privilege--baptized believers, baptized into the name of the
Lord Jesus, baptized unto repentance and remission of sins, but not as yet
baptized with the Holy Ghost. Nevertheless _the baptism with the Holy
Spirit is the birthright of every believer_. It was purchased for us by
the atoning death of Christ, and when He ascended to the right hand of the
Father, He received the promise of the Father and shed Him forth upon the
church, and if any one to-day has not the baptism with the Holy Spirit as
a personal experience, it is because he has not claimed his birthright.
Potentially, every member of the body of Christ is baptized with the Holy
Spirit (1 Cor. xii. 13), "For in one Spirit, _we were all_ baptized into
one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and
have been all made to drink into one Spirit." But there are many believers
with whom that which is potentially theirs has not become a matter of
real, actual, personal experience. All men are potentially justified in
the atoning death of Jesus Christ on the cross, that is justification is
provided for them and belongs to them (Rom. v. 18, R. V.), but what
potentially belongs to every man, each man must appropriate to himself by
faith in Christ; then justification is actually and experimentally his and
just so, while the baptism with the Holy Spirit is potentially the
possession of every believer, each individual believer must appropriate it
for himself before it is experimentally his. We may go still further than
this and say that it is only by the baptism with the Holy Spirit that one
becomes in the fullest sense a member of the body of Christ, because it is
only by the baptism with the Spirit that he receives power to perform
those functions for which God has appointed him as a part of the body.

As we have already seen every true believer has the Holy Spirit (Rom.
viii. 9), but not every believer has the baptism with the Holy Spirit
(though every believer may have as we have just seen). It is one thing to
have the Holy Spirit dwelling within us, perhaps dwelling within us way
back in some hidden sanctuary of our being, back of definite
consciousness, and something far different, something vastly more, to have
the Holy Spirit taking complete possession of the one whom He inhabits.
There are those who press the fact that every believer potentially has the
baptism with the Spirit, to such an extent that they clearly teach that
every believer has the baptism with the Spirit as an actual experience.
But unless the baptism with the Spirit to-day is something radically
different from what the baptism with the Spirit was in the early church,
indeed unless it is something not at all real, then either a very large
proportion of those whom we ordinarily consider believers are not
believers, or else one may be a believer and a regenerate man without
having been baptized with the Holy Spirit. Certainly, this was the case in
the early church. It was the case with the Apostles before Pentecost; it
was the case with the church in Ephesus; it was the case with the church
in Samaria. And there are thousands to-day who can testify to having
received Christ and been born again, and then afterwards, sometimes long
afterwards, having been baptized with the Holy Ghost as a definite
experience. This is a matter of great practical importance, for there are
many who are not enjoying the fullness of privilege that they might enjoy
because by pushing individual verses in the Scriptures beyond what they
will bear and against the plain teaching of the Scriptures as a whole,
they are trying to persuade themselves that they have already been
baptized with the Holy Spirit when they have not. And if they would only
admit to themselves that they had not, they could then take the steps
whereby they would be baptized with the Holy Spirit as a matter of
definite, personal experience.

The next thing which is clear from the teaching of Scripture is that _the
baptism with the Holy Spirit is always connected with, and primarily for
the purpose of testimony and service_.

Our Lord in speaking of this baptism which they were so soon to receive in
Luke xxiv. 49 said, "And behold I send the promise of My Father upon you:
but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be _endued with power from
on high_." And again He said in Acts i. 5, 8, "For John truly baptized
with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.... But _ye shall receive power_ after that the Holy Ghost is come
upon you: and _ye shall be witnesses unto Me_, both in Jerusalem, and in
all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." In
the record of the fulfillment of this promise of our Lord in Acts ii. 4,
we read, "And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost and began to speak
with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance." Then follows the
detailed account of what Peter said and of the result. The result was that
Peter and the other Apostles spoke with such power that three thousand
persons that day were convicted of sin, renounced their sin and confessed
their acceptance of Jesus Christ in baptism and continued steadfastly in
the Apostles' doctrine and fellowship and in the breaking of bread and in
prayers ever afterwards. In the fourth chapter of Acts, the thirty-first
to the thirty-third verses, we read that when the Apostles on another
occasion were filled with the Holy Spirit, the result was that they
"_spake the word of God with boldness_" and that "_with great power gave
the Apostles their witness to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus_." And in
the ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, we have a description of
Paul's being baptized with the Holy Spirit. We read in the seventeenth to
the twentieth verses, "And Ananias went his way, and entered into the
house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even
Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me,
that thou mightest receive thy sight, and _be filled with the Holy Ghost_.
And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he
received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. And when he had
received meat, he was strengthened.... And _straightway, he preached
Christ_ in the synagogues, that He is the Son of God," and in the
twenty-second verse we read that he "confounded the Jews which dwelt at
Damascus, proving that this is the Christ" (R. V.). In 1 Cor. xii. we have
the fullest discussion of the baptism with the Holy Spirit found in any
passage in the Bible. This is the classical passage on the whole subject.
And the results there recorded are gifts for service. The baptism with the
Holy Spirit is not primarily intended to make believers happy, but to make
them useful. It is not intended merely for the ecstasy of the individual
believer, it is intended primarily for his efficiency in service. I do not
say that the baptism with the Holy Spirit will not make the believer
happy; for as part of the fruit of the Spirit is "joy," if one is baptized
with the Holy Spirit, joy must inevitably result. I have never known one
to be baptized with the Holy Spirit into whose life there did not come,
sooner or later, a new joy, a higher and purer and fuller joy than he had
ever known before. But this is not the prime purpose of the baptism nor
the most important and prominent result. Great emphasis needs to be laid
upon this point, for there are many Christians who in seeking the baptism
with the Spirit are seeking personal ecstasy and rapture. They go to
conventions and conferences for the deepening of the Christian life and
come back and tell what a wonderful blessing they have received, referring
to some new ecstasy that has come into their heart, but when you watch
them, it is difficult to see that they are any more useful to their
pastors or their churches than they were before, and one is compelled to
think that whatever they have received, they have not received the real
baptism with the Holy Spirit. Ecstasies and raptures are all right in
their places. When they come, thank God for them--the writer knows
something about them--but in a world such as we live in to-day where sin
and self-righteousness and unbelief are so triumphant, where there is such
an awful tide of men, women and young people sweeping on towards eternal
perdition, I would rather go through my whole life and never have one
touch of ecstasy but have power to witness for Christ and win others for
Christ and thus to save them, than to have raptures 365 days in the year
but no power to stem the awful tide of sin and bring men, women and
children to a saving knowledge of my Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

The purpose of the baptism with the Holy Spirit is not primarily to make
believers individually holy. I do not say that it is not the work of the
Holy Spirit to make believers holy, for as we have already seen, He is
"the Spirit of Holiness," and the only way we shall ever attain unto
holiness is by His power. I do not even say that the baptism with the Holy
Spirit will not result in a great spiritual transformation and uplift and
cleansing, for the promise is, "He shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit
_and fire_" (and the thought of fire as used in this connection is the
thought of searching, refining, cleansing, consuming). A wonderful
transformation took place in the Apostles at Pentecost, and a wonderful
transformation has taken place in thousands who have been baptized with
the Holy Spirit since Pentecost, _but the primary purpose of the baptism
with the Holy Spirit is efficiency in testimony and service_. It has to do
rather with gifts for service than with graces of character. It is the
impartation of spiritual power or gifts in service and sometimes one may
have rare gifts by the Spirit's power and yet manifest few of the graces
of the Spirit. (See 1 Cor. xiii. 1-3; Matt. vii. 22, 23.) In every passage
in the Bible in which the baptism with the Holy Spirit is mentioned, it is
connected with testimony or service.

We shall perhaps get a clearer idea of just what the baptism with the Holy
Spirit is, if we stop to consider what are the results of the baptism with
the Holy Spirit.

WHAT ARE THE RESULTS OF THE BAPTISM WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT?

1. _The specific manifestations of the baptism with the Holy Spirit are
not precisely the same in all persons._ This appears very clearly from 1
Cor. xii. 4-13, "Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there
are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in
all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit
withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another
the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same
Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; to another the
working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of
spirits; to another divers kind of tongues; to another the interpretation
of tongues: but all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit,
dividing to every man severally as He will. For as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are
one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into
one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and
have been all made to drink into one Spirit." Here we see one baptism but
a great variety of manifestations of the power of that baptism. There are
diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. The gifts vary with the
different lines of service to which God calls different persons. The
church is a body, and different members of the body have different
functions and the Spirit imparts to the one who is baptized with the
Spirit those gifts which fit him for the service to which God has called
him. It is very important to bear this in mind. Through the failure to see
this, many have gone entirely astray on the whole subject. In my early
study of the subject, I noticed the fact that in many instances those who
were baptized with the Holy Spirit spake with tongues (_e. g._, Acts ii.
4; x. 46; xix. 6) and I wondered if every one who was baptized with the
Holy Spirit would not speak with tongues. I did not know of any one who
was speaking with tongues to-day and so I wondered still further whether
the baptism with the Holy Spirit were for the present age. But one day I
was studying 1 Cor. xii. and noticed how Paul said to the believers in
that wonderfully gifted church in Corinth, all of whom had been pronounced
in the thirteenth verse to be baptized with the Spirit, "And God hath set
some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly
teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healing, helps, governments,
diversities of tongues. Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all
teachers? Are all workers of miracles? Have all the gift of healing? _Do
all speak with tongues?_ Do all interpret?" So I saw it was clearly taught
in the Scriptures that one might be baptized with the Holy Spirit and
still not have the gift of tongues. I saw furthermore that the gift of
tongues, according to the Scripture, was the last and the least important
of all the gifts, and that we were urged to desire earnestly the greater
gifts (1 Cor. xiii. 31; 1 Cor. xiv. 5, 12, 14, 18, 19, 27, 28). A little
later I was tempted to fall into another error, more specious but in
reality just as unscriptural as this, namely, that if one were baptized
with the Holy Spirit, he would receive the gift of an evangelist. I had
read the story of D. L. Moody, of Charles G. Finney and of others who were
baptized with the Holy Spirit, and of the power that came to them as
evangelists, and the thought was suggested that if any one is baptized
with the Holy Spirit will not he also obtain power as an evangelist? But
this was also unscriptural. If God has called a man to be an evangelist
and he is baptized with the Holy Spirit, he will receive power as an
evangelist, but if God has called him to be something else, he will
receive power to become something else. Three great evils come from the
error of thinking that every one who is baptized with the Holy Spirit will
receive power as an evangelist.

(1) The evil of disappointment. There are many who seek the baptism with
the Holy Spirit expecting power as an evangelist, but God has not called
them to that work, and though they really meet the conditions of receiving
the baptism with the Spirit, and do receive the baptism with the Spirit,
power as an evangelist does not come. In many cases this results in bitter
disappointment and sometimes even in despair. The one who has expected the
power of an evangelist and has not received it sometimes even questions
whether he is a child of God. But if he had properly understood the
matter, he would have known that the fact that he had not received power
as an evangelist is no proof that he has not received the baptism with the
Spirit, and much less is it a proof that he is not a child of God.

(2) The second evil is graver still, namely, the evil of presumption. A
man whom God has not called to the work of an evangelist or a minister
oftentimes rushes into it because he has received, or imagines he has
received, the baptism with the Holy Spirit. He thinks all a man needs to
become a preacher is the baptism with the Holy Spirit. This is not true.
In order to succeed as a minister a man needs a call to that specific
work, and furthermore, he needs that knowledge of God's Word that will
prepare him for the work. If a man is called to the ministry and studies
the Word until he has something to preach, if then he is baptized with the
Holy Spirit, he will have success as a preacher, but if he is not called
to that work, or if he has not the knowledge of the Word of God that is
necessary, he will not succeed in the work, even though he receives the
baptism with the Holy Spirit.

(3) The third evil is greater still, namely, the evil of indifference.
There are many who know that they are not called to the work of preaching.
If then they think that the baptism with the Holy Spirit simply imparts
power as an evangelist, or power to preach, the matter of the baptism with
the Holy Spirit is one of no personal concern to them. For example, here
is a mother with a large family of children. She knows perfectly well, or
at least it is hoped that she knows, that she is not called to do the work
of an evangelist. She knows that her duty lies with her children and her
home. If she reads or hears about the baptism with the Holy Spirit, and
gets the impression that the baptism with the Holy Spirit simply imparts
power to do the work of an evangelist, or to preach, she will think "The
evangelist needs this blessing, my minister needs this blessing, but it is
not for me"; but if she understands the matter as it is taught in the
Bible, that while the baptism with the Spirit imparts power, the way in
which the power will be manifested depends entirely upon the line of work
to which God calls us, and that no efficient work can be done without it,
and sees still further that there is no function in the church of Jesus
Christ to-day more holy and sacred than that of sanctified motherhood, she
will say, "The evangelist may need this baptism, my minister may need this
baptism; but I must have it to bring up my children in the nurture and
admonition of the Lord."

2. _While there are diversities of gifts and manifestations of the baptism
with the Holy Spirit, there will be some gift to every one thus baptized._
We read in 1 Cor. xii. 7, R. V., "But to _each one_ is given the
manifestation of the Spirit to profit withal." Every most insignificant
member of the body of Christ has some function to perform in that body.
The body grows by that "which every joint supplieth" (Eph. iv. 16), and to
each least significant joint, the Holy Spirit imparts power to perform the
function that belongs to him.

3. _It is the Holy Spirit who decides how the baptism with the Spirit
shall manifest itself in any given case._ As we read in 1 Cor. xii. 11,
"But all these worketh the one and the selfsame Spirit dividing to each
one severally, _even as He will_." The Holy Spirit is absolutely sovereign
in deciding how, that is, in what special gift, operation, or power, the
baptism with the Holy Spirit shall manifest itself. It is not for us to
pick out some field of service and then ask the Holy Spirit to qualify us
for that service. It is not for us to select some gift and then ask the
Holy Spirit to impart to us this self-chosen gift. It is for us to simply
put ourselves entirely at the disposal of the Holy Spirit to send us where
He will, to select for us what kind of service He will and to impart to us
what gift He will. He is absolute sovereign and our position is that of
unconditional surrender to Him. I am glad that this is so. I rejoice that
He, in His infinite wisdom and love, is to select the field of service and
the gifts, and that this is not to be left to me in my short-sightedness
and folly. It is because of the failure to recognize this absolute
sovereignty of the Spirit that many fail of the blessing and meet with
disappointment. They are trying to select their own gift and so get none.
I once knew an earnest child of God in Scotland, who hearing of the
baptism with the Holy Spirit and the power that resulted from it, gave up
at a great sacrifice his work as a ship plater, for which he was receiving
large wages. He heard that there was a great need of ministers in the
northwest in America. He came to the northwest. He met the conditions of
the baptism with the Holy Spirit and I believe was really baptized with
the Holy Spirit, but God had not chosen him for the work of an evangelist,
and the power as an evangelist did not come to him. No field seemed to
open, and he was in great despondency. He even questioned his acceptance
before God. One morning he came into our church in Minneapolis and heard
me speak upon the baptism with the Holy Spirit, and as I pointed out that
the baptism with the Holy Spirit manifested itself in many different ways,
and the fact that one had not power as an evangelist was no proof that he
had not received the baptism with the Holy Spirit, light came into his
heart. He put himself unreservedly into God's hands for Him to choose the
field of labour and the gifts. An opening soon came to him as a
Sunday-school missionary, and then, when he had given up choosing for
himself and left it with the Holy Spirit to divide to him as He would, a
strange thing happened; he did receive power as an evangelist and went
through the country districts in one of our northwestern states with
mighty power as an evangelist.

4. _While the power may be of one kind in one person and of another kind
in another person, there will always be power, the very power of God, when
one is baptized with the Holy Spirit._ We read in Acts i. 5, 8, "For John
truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost
not many days hence.... But _ye shall receive power_, after that the Holy
Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part
of the earth." As truly as any one who reads these pages, who has not
already received the baptism with the Holy Spirit, seeks it in God's way,
he will obtain it, and there will come into his service a power that was
never there before, power for the very work to which God has called him.
This is not only the teaching of Scripture; it is the teaching of
religious experience throughout the centuries. Religious biographies
abound in instances of men who have worked along as best they could, until
one day they were led to see that there was such an experience as the
baptism with the Holy Spirit and to seek it and obtain it and, from that
hour, there came into their service a new power that utterly transformed
its character. In this matter, one thinks first of such men as Finney, and
Moody, and Brainerd, but cases of this character are not confined to the
few exceptional men. They are common. The writer has personally met and
corresponded with hundreds and thousands of persons around the globe, who
could testify definitely to the new power that God has granted them
through the baptism with the Holy Spirit. These thousands of men and women
were in all branches of Christian service; some of them are ministers of
the Gospel, some evangelists, some mission workers, some Y. M. C. A.
secretaries, Sunday-school teachers, fathers, mothers, personal workers.
Nothing could possibly exceed the clearness and the confidence and the
joyfulness of many of these testimonies.

I shall not soon forget a minister whom I met some years ago at a State
Convention of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavour at New
Britain, Conn. I was speaking upon the subject of personal work and as I
drew the address to a close, I said that in order to do effective personal
work, we must be baptized with the Holy Spirit, and in a very few
sentences explained what I meant by that. At the close of the address,
this minister came to me on the platform and said, "I have not this
blessing you have been speaking about, but I want it. Will you pray for
me?" I said, "Why not pray right now?" He said, "I will." We put two
chairs side by side and turned our backs upon the crowd as they passed out
of the Armoury. He prayed and I prayed that he might be baptized with the
Holy Spirit. Then we separated. Some weeks after, one who had witnessed
the scene came to me at a convention in Washington and told me how this
minister had gone back to his church a transformed man, that now his
congregations filled the church, that it was largely composed of young
men, and that there were conversions at every service. Some years after,
this minister was called to another field of service. His most
spiritually-minded friends advised him not to go, as all the ruling
elements in the church to which he had been called were against aggressive
evangelistic work, but for some reason or other, he felt it was the call
of God and accepted it. In six months, there were sixty-nine conversions,
and thirty-eight of them were business men of the town.

After attending in Montreal some years ago an Inter-provincial Convention
of the Young Men's Christian Association of the Provinces of Canada, I
received a letter from a young man. He wrote, "I was present at your last
meeting in Montreal. I heard you speak upon the Baptism with the Holy
Spirit. I went to my rooms and sought that baptism for myself and received
it. I am chairman of the Lookout Committee of the Christian Endeavour
Society of our church. I called together the other members of the
committee. I found that two of them had been at the meeting and had
already been baptized with the Holy Spirit. Then we prayed for the other
members of the committee and they were baptized with the Holy Spirit. Now
we are going out into the church and the young people of the church are
being brought to Christ right along."

A lady and gentleman once came to me at a convention and told me how,
though they had never seen me before, they had read the report of an
address on the Baptism with the Holy Spirit delivered in Boston at a
Christian Workers' Convention and that they had sought this baptism and
had received it. The man then told me the blessing that had come into his
service as superintendent of the Sunday-school. When he had finished, his
wife broke in and said, "Yes, and the best part of it is, I have been able
to get into the hearts of my own children, which I was never able to do
before." Here were three distinctly different lines of service, but there
was power in each case. The results of that power may not, however, be
manifest at once in conversions. Stephen was filled with the Holy Spirit,
but as he witnessed in the power of the Holy Spirit for his risen Lord, he
saw no conversions at the time. All he saw was the gnashing of the teeth,
the angry looks and the merciless rocks, and so it may be with us. But
there was a conversion, even in that case, though it was a long time
before it was seen, and that conversion, the conversion of Saul of Tarsus,
was worth more than hundreds of ordinary conversions.

5. Another result of the baptism with the Holy Spirit will be _boldness in
testimony and service_. We read in Acts iv. 31, "And when they had prayed,
the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and they _spake the word of God with
boldness_." The baptism with the Holy Spirit imparts to those who receive
it new liberty and fearlessness in testimony for Christ. It converts
cowards into heroes. Peter upon the night of our Lord's crucifixion proved
himself a craven coward. He denied with oaths and curses that he knew the
Lord. But after Pentecost, this same Peter was brought before the very
council that had condemned Jesus to death, and he himself was threatened,
but filled with the Holy Ghost, he said, "Ye rulers of the people, and
elders of Israel, if we this day be examined of the good deed done to the
impotent man, by what means he is made whole; be it known unto you all,
and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth, _whom ye crucified_, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him
doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set
at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither
is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven
given among men, whereby we must be saved" (Acts iv. 8-12). A little later
when the council commanded him and his companion, John, not to speak or
teach in the name of Jesus, they answered, "Whether it be right in the
sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we
cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard" (Acts iv. 19,
20). On a still later occasion, when they were threatened and commanded
not to speak and when their lives were in jeopardy, Peter told the council
to their faces, "We ought to obey God rather than men. The God of our
fathers raised up Jesus, _whom ye slew and hanged on a tree_. Him hath God
exalted with His right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are His witnesses of
these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them
that obey Him" (Acts v. 29-32). The natural timidity of many a man to-day
vanishes when he is filled with the Holy Spirit, and with great boldness
and liberty, with utter fearlessness of consequences, he gives his
testimony for Jesus Christ.

6. _The baptism with the Holy Spirit causes the one who receives it to be
occupied with God and Christ and spiritual things._ In the record of the
day of Pentecost, we read, "They were all filled with the Holy Ghost and
began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. And
they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not
these which speak Galileans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue,
wherein we were born? Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our
tongues _the wonderful works of God_" (Acts ii. 4, 7, 8, 11). Then follows
Peter's sermon, a sermon that from start to finish is entirely taken up
with Jesus Christ and His glory. On a later day we read, "And when they
had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they _spake the word of God_
with boldness. And with great power gave the Apostles _witness of the
resurrection of the Lord Jesus_: and great grace was upon them all....
Then Peter, _filled with the Holy Ghost_, said unto them, Ye rulers of the
people, and elders of Israel, if we this day be examined of the good deed
done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; be it known unto
you all, and to all the people of Israel, that _by the name of Jesus of
Nazareth_, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him
doth this man stand here before you whole" (Acts iv. 31, 33, 8-10). We
read of Saul of Tarsus, that when he had been filled with the Holy Spirit,
"Straightway in the synagogues _he proclaimed Jesus_" (Acts ix. 17, 20, R.
V.). We read of the household of Cornelius, "While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on them who heard the Word. And they of the
circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter,
because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy
Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and _magnify God_." Here we
see the whole household of Cornelius as soon as they were filled with the
Holy Spirit magnifying God. In Eph. v. 18, 19, we are told that the result
of being _filled with the Spirit_ is that those who are thus filled will
speak to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and
making melody in their hearts _to the Lord_. Men who are filled with the
Holy Spirit will not be singing sentimental ballads, not comic ditties,
nor operatic airs while the power of the Holy Ghost is upon them. If the
Holy Ghost should come upon any one while listening to one of the most
innocent of the world's songs, he would not enjoy it, he would long to
hear something about Christ. Men who are baptized with the Holy Spirit do
not talk much about self but much about God, and especially much about
Christ. This is necessarily so, as it is the Holy Spirit's office to bear
witness to the glorified Christ (John xv. 26; xvi. 14).

To sum up everything that has been said about the results of the baptism
with the Holy Spirit; _the baptism with the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of
God coming upon the believer, filling his mind with a real apprehension of
truths, especially of Christ, taking possession of his faculties,
imparting to him gifts not otherwise his but which qualify him for the
service to which God has called him._

THE NECESSITY OF THE BAPTISM WITH THE SPIRIT.

The New Testament has much to say about the necessity for the baptism with
the Holy Spirit. When our Lord was about to leave His disciples to go to
be with the Father, He said, "And, behold, I send the promise of My Father
upon you: but _tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with
power from on high_" (Luke xxiv. 49). He had just commissioned them to be
His witnesses to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem (vs. 47, 48), but He
here tells them that before they undertake this witnessing, they must wait
until they receive the promise of the Father, and were thus endued with
power from on high for the work of witnessing which they were to
undertake. There is no doubt as to what Jesus meant by "the promise of My
Father," for which they were to wait before beginning the ministry that He
had laid upon them; for in Acts i. 4, 5, we read, "And being assembled
together with them (He), commanded them that they should not depart from
Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye
have heard of Me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." It is evident then that
"the promise of the Father" through which the enduement of power was to
come was the baptism with the Holy Spirit. He went on to tell His
disciples "Ye shall receive power _after that_ the Holy Ghost shall come
upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth" (Acts i.
8). Now who were the men to whom Jesus said this? The disciples whom He
Himself had trained for the work. For more than three years, they had
lived in the closest intimacy with Himself; they had been eye-witnesses of
His miracles, of His death, of His resurrection, and in a few moments were
to be eye-witnesses of His ascension as He was taken up right before their
eyes into heaven. And what were they to do? Simply to go and tell the
world what their own eyes had seen and what their own ears had heard from
the lips of the Son of God. Were they not equipped for the work? With our
modern ideas of preparation for Christian work, we should say that they
were thoroughly equipped. But Jesus said, "No, you are not equipped. There
is another preparation in addition to the preparation already received, so
absolutely necessary for effective work that you must not stir one step
until you receive it. This other preparation is the promise of the Father,
the baptism with the Holy Spirit." If the Apostles with their altogether
exceptional fitting for the work which they were to undertake needed this
preparation for work, how much more do we? In the light of what Jesus
required of His disciples before undertaking the work, does it not seem
like the most daring presumption for any of us to undertake to witness and
work for Christ until we also have received the promise of the Father, the
baptism with the Holy Spirit? There was apparently imperative need that
something be done at once. The whole world was perishing and they alone
knew the saving truth, nevertheless Jesus strictly charged them "wait."
Could there be a stronger testimony to the absolute necessity and
importance of the baptism with the Holy Spirit as a preparation for work
that should be acceptable to Christ?

But this is not all. In Acts x. 38 we read, "How _God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and power_; who went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with Him." To
what does this refer in the recorded life of Jesus Christ? If we will turn
to Luke iii. 21, 22, and Luke iv. 1, 4, 17, 18, we will get our answer. In
Luke iii. 21, 22, R. V., we read that after Jesus had been baptized and
was praying, "The heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit descended in a
bodily form, as a dove, upon Him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art
My beloved Son; in Thee I am well pleased." Then the next thing that we
read, with nothing intervening but the human genealogy of Jesus, is "And
Jesus, _full of the Holy Spirit_, returned from the Jordan, and was led by
the Spirit in the wilderness" (Luke iv. 1). Then follows the story of His
temptation; then in the fourteenth verse we read, "And Jesus returned _in
the power of the Spirit_ into Galilee: and a fame went out concerning Him
through all the region round about." And in the seventeenth and eighteenth
verses, "And there was delivered unto Him the book of the prophet Isaiah.
And He opened the book, and found the place where it was written, The
Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because _He hath anointed Me to preach_,
etc." Evidently then, it was at the Jordan in connection with His baptism
that Jesus was anointed with the Holy Spirit and power, and He did not
enter upon His public ministry until He was thus baptized with the Holy
Spirit. And who was Jesus? It is the common belief of Christendom that He
had been supernaturally conceived through the Holy Spirit's power, that He
was the only begotten Son of God, that He was Divine, very God of very
God, and yet truly man. If such an One "leaving us an example that we
should follow His steps" did not venture upon His ministry, for which the
Father had sent Him, until thus definitely baptized with the Holy Spirit,
what is it for us to dare to do it? If in the light of these recorded
facts we dare to do it, does it not seem like the most unpardonable
presumption? Doubtless it has been done in ignorance by many of us, but
can we plead ignorance any longer? It is evident that the baptism with the
Holy Spirit is an absolutely necessary preparation for effective work for
Christ along every line of service. We may have a very clear call to
service, as clear it may be as the Apostles had, but the charge is laid
upon us as upon them, that before we begin that service we must tarry
until we are clothed with power from on high. This enduement of power is
through the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

But this is not all even yet. We read in Acts vii. 14-16, "Now when the
Apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the Word
of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: who, when they were come down,
_prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost_ (for as yet He
was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the
Lord Jesus)." There was a great company of happy converts in Samaria, but
when Peter and John came down to inspect the work, they evidently felt
that there was something so essential that these young disciples had not
received that before they did anything else, they must see to it that they
received it. In a similar way we read in Acts xix. 1, 2, R. V., "And it
came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed
through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples:
and he said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed?"
When he found that they had not received the Holy Spirit, the first thing
that he saw to was that they should receive the Holy Spirit. He did not go
on with the work with the outsiders until that little group of twelve
disciples had been equipped for service. So we see that when the Apostles
found believers in Christ, the first thing that they always did was to
demand whether they had received the Holy Spirit as a definite experience
and if not, they saw to it at once that the steps were taken whereby they
should receive the Holy Spirit. It is evident then that _the baptism with
the Holy Spirit is absolutely necessary in every Christian for the service
that Christ demands and expects of him_. There are certainly few greater
mistakes that we are making to-day in our various Christian enterprises
than that of setting men to teach Sunday-school classes and do personal
work and even to preach the Gospel, because they have been converted and
received a certain amount of education, including it may be a college and
seminary course, but have not as yet been baptized with the Holy Spirit.
We think that if a man is hopefully pious and has had a college and
seminary education and comes out of it reasonably orthodox, he is now
ready that we should lay our hands upon him and ordain him to preach the
Gospel. But Jesus Christ says, "No." There is another preparation so all
essential that a man must not undertake this work until he has received
it. "Tarry ye (literally 'sit ye down') until ye be endued with power from
on high." A distinguished theological professor has said that the question
ought to be put to every candidate for the ministry, "Have you met God?"
Yes, but we ought to go farther than this and be even more definite; to
every candidate for the ministry we should put the question, "Have you
been baptized with the Holy Spirit?" and if not, we should say to him as
Jesus said to the first preachers of the Gospel, "Sit down until you are
endued with power from on high."

But not only is this true of ordained ministers, it is true of every
Christian, for all Christians are called to ministry of some kind. Any man
who is in Christian work, who has not received the baptism with the Holy
Spirit, ought to stop his work right where he is and not go on with it
until he has been "clothed with power from on high." But what will our
work do while we are waiting? The question can be answered by asking
another, "What did the world do during these ten days while the early
disciples were waiting?" They knew the saving truth, they alone knew it;
yet in obedience to the Lord's command they were silent. The world was no
loser. Beyond a doubt, when the power came, they accomplished more in one
day than they would have accomplished in years if they had gone on in
self-confident defiance and disobedience to Christ's command. We too after
that we have received the baptism with the Spirit will accomplish more of
real work for our Lord in one day than we ever would in years without this
power. Even if it were necessary to spend days in waiting, they would be
well spent, but we shall see later that there is no need that we spend
days in waiting, that the baptism with the Holy Spirit may be received
to-day. Some one may say that the Apostles had gone on missionary tours
during Christ's lifetime, even before they were baptized with the Holy
Spirit. This is true, but that was before the Holy Spirit was given, and
before the command was given, "Tarry ye until ye be clothed with power
from on high." After that it would have been disobedience and folly and
presumption to have gone forth without this enduement, and we are living
to-day after the Holy Spirit has been given and after the charge has been
given to tarry until clothed.

WHO CAN BE BAPTIZED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT?

We come now to the question of first importance, namely, Who can be
baptized with the Holy Spirit? At a convention some years ago, a very
intelligent Christian woman, a well-known worker in educational as well as
Sunday-school work, sent me this question, "You have told us of the
necessity of the baptism with the Holy Spirit, but who can have this
baptism? The church to which I belong teaches that the baptism with the
Holy Spirit was confined to the apostolic age. Will you not tell us who
can have the baptism with the Holy Spirit?" Fortunately this question is
answered in the most explicit terms in the Bible. We read in Acts ii. 38,
39, R. V., "And Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one
of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and
to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord
our God shall call unto Him." What is the promise to which Peter refers in
the thirty-ninth verse? There are two interpretations of the passage; one
is that the promise of this verse is the promise of salvation; the other
is that the promise of this verse is the promise of the gift of the Holy
Spirit (or the baptism with the Holy Spirit; a comparison of Scripture
passages will show that the two expressions are synonymous). Which is the
correct interpretation? There are two laws of interpretation universally
recognized among Bible scholars. These two laws are the law of usage (or
"usus loquendi" as it is called) and the law of context. Many a verse in
the Bible standing alone might admit of two or three or even more
interpretations, but when these two laws of interpretation are applied, it
is settled to a certainty that only one of the various possible
interpretations is the true interpretation. The law of usage is this, that
when you find a word or phrase in any passage of Scripture and you wish to
know what it means, do not go to a dictionary but go to the Bible itself,
look up the various passages in which the word is used and especially how
the particular writer being studied uses it, and especially how it is used
in that particular book in which the passage is found. Thus you can
determine what the precise meaning of the word or phrase is in the passage
in question. The law of context is this; that when you study a passage,
you should not take it out of its connection but should look at what goes
before it and what comes after it; for while it might mean various things
if it stood alone, it can only mean one thing in the connection in which
it is found. Now let us apply these two laws to the passage in question.
First of all, let us apply the law of usage. We are trying to discover
what the expression "the promise" means in Acts ii. 39. Turning back to
Acts i. 4, 5, R. V., we read, "He charged them not to depart from
Jerusalem, but to wait for _the promise of the Father_, which, said He, ye
heard from Me: for John indeed baptized with water, but ye _shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence_." It is evident then,
that here the promise of the Father means the baptism with the Holy
Spirit. Turn now to the second chapter and the thirty-third verse, R. V.,
"Being therefore by the right hand of God exalted, and having received _of
the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost_, He hath poured forth this,
which ye see and hear." In this passage we are told in so many words that
the promise is the promise of the Holy Spirit. If this peculiar expression
means the baptism with the Holy Spirit in Acts i. 4, 5, and the same thing
in Acts ii. 33, by what same law of interpretation can it possibly mean
something entirely different six verses farther down in Acts ii. 39? So
the law of usage establishes it that the promise of Acts ii. 39 is the
promise of the baptism with the Holy Spirit. Now let us apply the law of
context, and we shall find that, if possible, this is even more decisive.
Turn back to the thirty-eighth verse, "And Peter said unto them, Repent
ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the
remission of your sins; and _ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost;
for the promise_ is unto you, etc." So it is evident here that the promise
is the promise of the gift or baptism with the Holy Spirit. It is settled
then by both laws that the promise of Acts ii. 39 is that of the gift of
the Holy Spirit, or baptism with the Holy Spirit. Let us then read the
verse in that way, substituting this synonymous expression for the
expression "the promise," "For the baptism with the Spirit is unto you,
and to your children and to all that are afar off, even as many as the
Lord our God shall call." "_It is unto you_," says Peter, that is to the
crowd assembled before him. There is nothing in that for us. We were not
there, and that crowd were all Jews and we are not Jews; but Peter did not
stop there, he goes further and says, "And _to your children_," that is to
the next generation of Jews, or all future generations of Jews. Still
there is nothing in it for us, for we are not Jews; but Peter did not stop
even there, he went further and said, "And _to all them that are afar
off_." That does take us in. We are the Gentiles who were once "afar off,"
but now "made nigh by the blood of Christ" (Eph. ii. 13, 17). But lest
there be any mistake about it whatever, Peter adds "even as many as the
Lord our God shall call unto Him." So on the very day of Pentecost, Peter
declares that the baptism with the Holy Spirit is for every child of God
in every coming age of the church's history. Some years ago at a
ministerial conference in Chicago, a minister of the Gospel from the
Southwest came to me after a lecture on the Baptism with the Holy Spirit
and said, "The church to which I belong teaches that the baptism with the
Holy Spirit was for the apostolic age alone." "I do not care," I replied,
"what the church to which you belong teaches, or what the church to which
I belong teaches. The only question with me is, What does the Word of God
teach?" "That is right," he said. I then handed him my Bible and asked him
to read Acts ii. 39, and he read, "For the promise is unto you, and unto
your children and to all them that are afar off even as many as the Lord
our God shall call unto Him" (R. V.). "Has He called you?" I asked. "Yes,
He certainly has." "Is the promise for you then?" "Yes, it is." He took it
and the result was a transformed ministry. Some years ago at a students'
conference, the gatherings were presided over by a prominent Episcopalian
minister, a man greatly honoured and loved. I spoke at this conference on
the Baptism with the Holy Spirit, and dwelt upon the significance of Acts
ii. 39. That night as we sat together after the meetings were over, this
servant of God said to me, "Brother Torrey, I was greatly interested in
what you had to say to-day on the Baptism with the Holy Spirit. If your
interpretation of Acts ii. 39 is correct, you have your case, but I doubt
your interpretation of Acts ii. 39. Let us talk it over." We did talk it
over. Several years later, in July, 1894, I was at the students'
conference at Northfield. As I entered the back door of Stone Hall that
day, this Episcopalian minister entered the front door. Seeing me he
hurried across the hall and held out his hand and said, "You were right
about Acts ii. 39 at Knoxville, and I believe I have a right to tell you
something better yet, that I have been baptized with the Holy Spirit." I
am glad that I was right about Acts ii. 39, not that it is of any
importance that I should be right, but the truth thus established is of
immeasurable importance. Is it not glorious to be able to go literally
around the world and face audiences of believers all over the United
States, in the Sandwich Islands, in Australia and Tasmania and New
Zealand, in China and Japan and India, in England and Scotland, Ireland,
Germany, France and Switzerland and to be able to tell them, and to know
that you have God's sure Word under your feet when you do tell them, "You
may all be baptized with the Holy Spirit"? But that unspeakably joyous and
glorious thought has its solemn side. If we may be baptized with the Holy
Spirit then we _must_ be. If we are baptized with the Holy Spirit then
souls will be saved through our instrumentality who will not be saved if
we are not thus baptized. If then we are not willing to pay the price of
this baptism and therefore are not thus baptized we shall be responsible
before God for every soul that might have been saved who was not saved
because we did not pay the price and therefore did not obtain the
blessing. I often tremble for myself and for my brethren in the ministry,
and not only for my brethren in the ministry but for my brethren in all
forms of Christian work, even the most humble and obscure. Why? Because we
are preaching error? No, alas, there are many in these dark days who are
doing that, and I do tremble for them; but that is not what I mean now. Do
I mean that I tremble because we are not preaching the truth? for it is
quite possible not to preach error and yet not preach the truth; many a
man has never preached a word of error in his life, but still is not
preaching the truth, and I do tremble for them; but that is not what I
mean now. I mean that I tremble for those of us who are preaching the
truth, the very truth as it is in Jesus, the truth as it is recorded in
the written Word of God, the truth in its simplicity, its purity and its
fullness, but who are preaching it in "persuasive words of man's wisdom"
and not "in demonstration of the Spirit and of power" (1 Cor. ii. 4, R.
V.). Preaching it in the energy of the flesh and not in the power of the
Holy Spirit. There is nothing more death dealing than the Gospel without
the Spirit's power. "The letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life." It
is awfully solemn business preaching the Gospel either from the pulpit or
in more quiet ways. It means death or life to those that hear, and whether
it means death or life depends very largely on whether we preach it with
or without the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

WE MUST BE BAPTISED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT.

Even after one has been baptized with the Holy Spirit, no matter how
definite that baptism may be, he needs to be filled again and again with
the Spirit. This is the clear teaching of the New Testament. We read in
Acts ii. 4, "_They were all filled_ with the Holy Ghost and began to speak
with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance." Now one of those
who was present on this occasion and who therefore was filled at this time
with the Holy Spirit was Peter. Indeed, he stands forth most prominently
in the chapter as a man baptized with the Holy Spirit. But we read in Acts
iv. 8, "Then Peter, _filled with the Holy Ghost_, said unto them, etc."
Here we read again that Peter was filled with the Holy Ghost. Further down
in the chapter we read, in the thirty-first verse, that being assembled
together and praying, they were "_all filled with the Holy Ghost_, and
they spake the Word of God with boldness." We are expressly told in the
context that two of those present were John and Peter. Here then was _a
third instance in which Peter was filled with the Holy Spirit_. It is not
enough that one be filled with the Holy Spirit once. We, need a new
filling for each new emergency of Christian service. The failure to
realize this need of constant refillings with the Holy Spirit has led to
many a man who at one time was greatly used of God, being utterly laid
aside. There are many to-day who once knew what it was to work in the
power of the Holy Spirit who have lost their unction and their power. I do
not say that the Holy Spirit has left them--I do not believe He has--but the
manifestation of His presence and power has gone. One of the saddest
sights among us to-day is that of the men and women who once toiled for
the Master in the mighty power of the Holy Spirit who are now practically
of no use, or even a hindrance to the work, because they are trying to go
in the power of the blessing received a year or five years or twenty years
ago. For each new service that is to be conducted, for each new soul that
is to be dealt with, for each new work for Christ that is to be performed,
for each new day and each new emergency of Christian life and service, we
should seek and obtain a new filling with the Holy Spirit. We must not
"neglect" the gift that is in us (1 Tim. iv. 14), but on the contrary
"kindle anew" or "stir into flame" this gift (1 Tim. i. 6, R. V., margin).
Repeated fillings with the Holy Spirit are necessary to continuance and
increase of power.

The question may arise, "Shall we call these new fillings with the Holy
Spirit 'fresh baptisms' with the Holy Spirit?" To this we would answer,
the expression "baptism" is never used in the Scriptures of a second
experience and there is something of an initiatory character in the very
thought of baptism, so if one wishes to be precisely Biblical, it would
seem to be better not to use the term "baptism" of a second experience but
to limit it to the first experience. On the other hand "_filled_ with the
Holy Spirit" is used in Acts ii. 4, to describe the experience promised in
Acts i. 5, where the words used are "Ye shall be _baptized with the Holy
Ghost_." And it is evident from this and from other passages that the two
expressions are to a large extent practically synonymous. However, if we
confine the expression "baptism with the Holy Spirit" to our first
experience, we shall be more exactly Biblical and it would be well to
speak of one baptism but many fillings. But I would a great deal rather
that one should speak about new or fresh baptisms with the Holy Spirit,
standing for the all-important truth that we need repeated fillings with
the Holy Spirit, than that he should so insist on exact phraseology that
he would lose sight of the truth that repeated fillings are needed, _i.
e._, I would rather have the right experience by a wrong name, than the
wrong experience by the right name. This much is as clear as day, that we
need to be filled again and again and again with the Holy Spirit. I am
sometimes asked, "Have you received _the second blessing_?" Yes, and the
third and the fourth and the fifth and hundreds beside, and I am looking
for a new blessing to-day.

We come now to the question of first practical importance, namely, WHAT
MUST ONE DO IN ORDER TO OBTAIN THE BAPTISM WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT? This
question is answered in the plainest and most positive way in the Bible. A
plain path is laid down in the Bible consisting of a few simple steps that
any one can take, and it is absolutely certain that any one who takes
these steps will enter into the blessing. This is, of course, a very
positive statement, and we would not dare be so positive if the Bible were
not equally positive. But what right have we to be uncertain when the Word
of God is positive? There are seven steps in this path:

1. The first step is that we _accept Jesus Christ as our Saviour and
Lord_. We read in Acts ii. 38, R. V., "Repent ye, and be baptized every
one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins, and
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." Is not this statement as
positive as that which we made above? Peter says that if we do certain
things, the result will be, "Ye _shall receive_ the gift of the Holy
Ghost." All seven steps are in this passage, but we shall refer later to
other passages as throwing light upon this. The first two steps are in the
word "repent." "_Repent_ ye," said Peter. What does it mean to repent? The
Greek word for repentance means "an afterthought" or "change of mind." To
repent then means to change your mind. But change your mind about what?
About three things; about God, about Jesus Christ, about sin. What the
change of mind is about in any given instance must be determined by the
context. As determined by the context in the present case, the change of
mind is primarily about Jesus Christ. Peter had just said in the
thirty-sixth verse, R. V., "Let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God hath made Him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified.
When they heard this, they were pricked in their heart," as well they
might be, "and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles, Brethren,
what shall we do?" Then it was that Peter said, "Repent ye," "Change your
mind about Jesus, change your mind from that attitude of mind that
rejected Him and crucified Him to that attitude of mind that accepts Him
as Lord and King and Saviour." This then is the first step towards
receiving the baptism with the Holy Spirit; receive Jesus as Saviour and
Lord; first of all receive Him as your Saviour. Have you done that?

What does it mean to receive Jesus as Saviour? It means to accept Him as
the One who bore our sins in our place on the cross (Gal. iii. 13; 2 Cor.
v. 21) and to trust God to forgive us because Jesus Christ died in our
place. It means to rest all our hope of acceptance before God upon the
finished work of Christ upon the cross of Calvary. There are many who
profess to be Christians who have not done this. When you go to many who
call themselves Christians and ask them if they are saved, they reply,
"Yes." Then if you put to them the question "Upon what are you resting as
the ground of your salvation?" they will reply something like this, "I go
to church; I say my prayers, I read my Bible, I have been baptized, I have
united with the church, I partake of the Lord's supper, I attend
prayer-meeting, and I am trying to live as near right as I know how." If
these things are what you are resting upon as the ground of your
acceptance before God, then you are not saved, for all these things are
your own works (all proper in their places but still your own works) and
we are distinctly told in Rom. iii. 20, R. V., that "By the works of the
law shall no flesh be justified in His sight." But if you go to others and
ask them if they are saved, they will reply "Yes." And then if you ask
them upon what they are resting as the ground of their acceptance before
God, they will reply something to this effect, "I am not resting upon
anything I ever did, or upon anything I am ever going to do; I am resting
upon what Jesus Christ did for me when He bore my sins in His own body on
the cross. I am resting in His finished work of atonement." If this is
what you are really resting upon, then you are saved, you have accepted
Jesus Christ as your Saviour and you have taken the first step towards the
baptism with the Holy Spirit.

The same thought is taught elsewhere in the Bible, for example in Gal.
iii. 2. Here Paul asks of the believers in Galatia, "Received ye the Holy
Spirit by the works of the law, or _by the hearing of faith_?" Just what
did he mean? On one occasion when Paul was passing through Galatia, he was
detained there by some physical infirmity. We are not told what it was,
but at all events, he was not so ill but that he could preach to the
Galatians the Gospel, or glad tidings, that Jesus Christ had redeemed them
from the curse of the law by becoming a curse in their place, by dying on
the cross of Calvary. These Galatians believed this testimony; this was
the hearing of faith, and God set the stamp of His endorsement upon their
faith by giving them as a personal experience the Holy Spirit. But after
Paul had left Galatia, certain Judaizers came down from Jerusalem, men who
were substituting the law of Moses for the Gospel and taught them that it
was not enough that they simply believe on Jesus Christ but in addition to
this they must keep the law of Moses, especially the law of Moses
regarding circumcision, and that without circumcision they could not be
saved--_i. e._, they could not be saved by simple faith in Jesus (cf. Acts
xv. 1). These young converts in Galatia became all upset. They did not
know whether they were saved or not; they did not know what they ought to
do, and all was confusion. It was just as when modern Judaizers come
around and get after young converts and tell them that in addition to
believing in Jesus Christ, they must keep the Mosaic Seventh Day Sabbath,
or they cannot be saved. This is simply the old controversy breaking out
at a new point. When Paul heard what had happened in Galatia, he was very
indignant and wrote the Epistle to the Galatians simply for the purpose of
exposing the utter error of these Judaizers. He showed them how Abraham
himself was justified before he was circumcised by simply believing God
(Gal. iii. 6), and how he was circumcised after he was justified as a seal
of the faith which he already had while he was in uncircumcision. But in
addition to this proof of the error of the Judaizers, Paul appeals to
their own personal experience. He says to them, "You received the Holy
Spirit, did you not?" "Yes." "How did you receive the Holy Spirit, by
keeping the law of Moses, or by the hearing of faith, the simple accepting
of God's testimony about Jesus Christ that your sins were laid upon Him,
and that you are thus justified and saved?" The Galatians had had a very
definite experience of receiving the Holy Spirit and Paul appeals to it,
and recalls to their mind how it was by the simple hearing of faith that
they had received the Holy Spirit. The gift of the Holy Spirit is God's
seal upon the simple acceptance of God's testimony about Jesus Christ,
that our sins were laid upon Him, and thus trusting God to forgive us and
justify us. This then is the first step towards receiving the Holy Spirit.
But we must not only receive Jesus as Saviour, we must also receive Him as
Lord. Of this we shall speak further in connection with another passage in
the fourth step.

2. The second step in the path that leads into the blessing of being
baptized with the Holy Spirit is _renunciation of sin_. Repentance as we
have seen is a change of mind about sin as well as a change of mind about
Christ; a change of mind from that attitude of mind that loves sin and
indulges sin to that attitude of mind that hates sin and renounces sin.
This then is the second step--renunciation of sin. The Holy Spirit is a
_Holy_ Spirit and we cannot have both Him and sin. We must make our choice
between the Holy Spirit and unholy sin. We cannot have both. He that will
not give up sin cannot have the Holy Spirit. It is not enough that we
renounce one sin or two sins or three sins or many sins, we must _renounce
all sin_. If we cling to one single known sin, it will shut us out of the
blessing. Here we find the cause of failure in many people who are praying
for the baptism with the Holy Spirit, going to conventions and hearing
about the baptism with the Holy Spirit, reading books about the baptism
with the Holy Spirit, perhaps spending whole nights in prayer for the
baptism with the Holy Spirit, and yet obtaining nothing. Why? Because
there is some sin to which they are clinging. People often say to me, or
write to me, "I have been praying for the baptism with the Holy Spirit for
a year (five years, ten years, one man said twenty years). Why do I not
receive?" In many such cases, I feel led to reply, "It is sin, and if I
could look down into your heart this moment as God looks into your heart,
I could put my finger on the specific sin." It may be what you are pleased
to call a small sin, but there are no small sins. There are sins that
concern small things, but every sin is an act of rebellion against God and
therefore no sin is a small sin. A controversy with God about the smallest
thing is sufficient to shut one out of the blessing. Mr. Finney tells of a
woman who was greatly exercised about the baptism with the Holy Spirit.
Every night after the meetings, she would go to her rooms and pray way
into the night and her friends were afraid she would go insane, but no
blessing came. One night as she prayed, some little matter of head
adornment, a matter that would probably not trouble many Christians
to-day, but a matter of controversy between her and God, came up (as it
had often come up before) as she knelt in prayer. She put her hand to her
head and took the pins out of her hair and threw them across the room and
said, "There go!" and instantly the Holy Ghost fell upon her. It was not
so much the matter of head adornment as the matter of controversy with God
that had kept her out of the blessing.

If there is anything that always comes up when you get nearest to God,
that is the thing to deal with. Some years ago at a convention in a
Southern state, the presiding officer, a minister in the Baptist Church,
called my attention to a man and said, "That man is the pope of our
denomination in ----; everything he says goes, but he is not at all with us
in this matter, but I am glad to see him here." This minister kept
attending the meetings. At the close of the last meeting where I had
spoken upon the conditions of receiving the baptism with the Holy Spirit,
I found this man awaiting me in the vestibule. He said, "I did not stand
up on your invitation to-day." I replied, "I saw you did not." "I thought
you said," he continued, "that you only wanted those to stand who could
say they had absolutely surrendered to God?" "That is what I did say," I
replied. "Well, I could not say that." "Then you did perfectly right not
to stand. I did not want you to lie to God." "Say," he continued, "you hit
me pretty hard to-day. You said if there was anything that always comes up
when you get nearest to God, that is the thing to deal with. Now there is
something that always comes up when I get nearest to God. I am not going
to tell you what it is. I think you know." "Yes," I replied. (I could
smell it.) "Well, I simply wanted to say this to you." This was on Friday
afternoon. I had occasion to go to another city, and returning through
that city the following Tuesday morning, the minister who had presided at
the meeting was at the station. "I wish you could have been in our Baptist
ministers' meeting yesterday morning," he said; "that man I pointed out to
you from the north part of the state was present. He got up in our meeting
and said, 'Brethren, we have been all wrong about this matter,' and then
he told what he had done. He had settled his controversy with God, had
given up the thing which had always come up when he got nearest to God,
then he continued and said, 'Brethren, I have received a more definite
experience than I had when I was converted.' " Just such an experience is
waiting many another, both minister and layman, just as soon as he will
judge his sin, just as soon as he will put away the thing that is a matter
of controversy between him and God, no matter how small the thing may
seem. If any one sincerely desires the baptism with the Holy Spirit, he
should go alone with God and ask God to search him and bring to light
anything in his heart or life that is displeasing to Him, and when He
brings it to light, he should put it away. If after sincerely waiting on
God, nothing is brought to light, then we may proceed to take the other
steps. But there is no use praying, no use going to conventions, no use in
reading books about the baptism with the Holy Spirit, no use in doing
anything else, until we judge our sins.

3. The third step is _an open confession of our renunciation of sin and
our acceptance of Jesus Christ_. After telling his hearers to repent in
Acts ii. 38, Peter continues and tells them to be "baptized every one of
you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins." Heart
repentance alone was not enough. There must be an open confession of that
repentance, and God's appointed way of confession of repentance is
baptism. None of those to whom Peter spoke had ever been baptized, and, of
course, what Peter meant in that case was water baptism. But suppose one
has already been baptized, what then? Even in that case, there must be
that for which baptism stands, namely, an open confession of our
renunciation of sin and our acceptance of Jesus Christ. The baptism with
the Spirit is not for the secret disciple, but for the open confessed
disciple. There are many doubtless to-day who are trying to be Christians
in their hearts, many who really believe that they have accepted Jesus as
their Saviour and their Lord and have renounced sin, but they are not
willing to make an open confession of their renunciation of sin and their
acceptance of Christ. Such an one cannot have the baptism with the Holy
Spirit. Some one may ask, "Do not the Friends ('Quakers'), who do not
believe in water baptism, give evidence of being baptized with the Holy
Spirit?" Doubtless many of them do, but this does not alter the teaching
of God's Word. God doubtless condescends in many instances where people
are misled as to the teaching of His Word to their ignorance, if they are
sincere, but that fact does not alter His Word, and even with a member of
the congregation of Friends, who sincerely does not believe in water
baptism, there must be before the blessing is received that for which
baptism stands, namely, the open confession of our acceptance of Christ
and of our renunciation of sin.

4. The fourth step is _absolute surrender to God_. This comes out in what
has been already said, namely, that we _must accept Jesus as Lord_ as well
as Saviour. It is stated explicitly in Acts v. 32, "And we are His
witnesses of these things; and so is also _the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey Him_." That is the fourth step, "obey Him,"
obedience. But what does obedience mean? Some one will say, doing as we
are told. Right, but doing how much that we are told? Not merely one thing
or two things or three things or four things, but all things. The heart of
obedience is in the will, the essence of obedience is the surrender of the
will to God. It is going to God our heavenly Father and saying, "Heavenly
Father, here I am. I am Thy property. Thou hast bought me with a price. I
acknowledge Thine ownership, and surrender myself and all that I am
absolutely to Thee. Send me where Thou wilt; do with me what Thou wilt;
use me as Thou wilt." This is in most instances the decisive step in
receiving the baptism with the Holy Spirit. In the Old Testament types it
was when the whole burnt offering was laid upon the altar, nothing kept
back within or without the sacrificial animal, that the fire came forth
from the Holy Place where God dwelt and accepted and consumed the gift
upon the altar. And so it is to-day, in the fulfillment of the type, when
we lay ourselves, a whole burnt offering, upon the altar, keeping nothing
within or without back, that the fire of God, the Holy Spirit, descends
from the real Holy Place, heaven (of which the Most Holy Place in the
tabernacle was simply a type), and accepts the gift upon the altar. When
we can truly say, "My _all_ is on the altar," then we shall not have long
to wait for the fire. The lack of this absolute surrender is shutting many
out of the blessing to-day. People turn the keys of almost every closet in
their heart over to God, but there is some small closet of which they wish
to keep the key themselves, and the blessing does not come.

At a convention in Washington, D. C., on the last night, I had spoken on
How to Receive the Baptism with the Holy Spirit. The Spirit Himself was
present in mighty power that night. The chaplain of one of the houses had
said to me at the close of the meeting, "It almost seemed as if I could
see the Holy Spirit in this place to-night." There were many to be dealt
with. About two hours after the meeting closed, about eleven o'clock, a
worker came to me and said, "Do you see that young woman over to the right
with whom Miss W---- is speaking?" "Yes." "Well, she has been dealing with
her for two hours and she is in awful agony. Won't you come and see if you
can help?" I went into the seat back of this woman in distress and asked
her her trouble. "Oh," she said, "I came from Baltimore to receive the
baptism with the Holy Spirit, and I cannot go back to Baltimore until I
have received Him." "Is your will laid down?" I asked. "I am afraid not."
"Will you lay it down now?" "I cannot." "Are you willing that God should
lay it down for you?" "Yes." "Ask Him to do it." She bowed her head in
prayer and asked God to empty her of her will, to lay it down for her, to
bring it into conformity to His will, in absolute surrender to His own.
When the prayer was finished, I said, "Is it laid down?" She said, "It
must be. I have asked something according to His will. Yes, it is done." I
said, "Ask Him for the baptism with the Holy Spirit." She bowed her head
again in brief prayer and asked God to baptize her with the Holy Spirit
and in a few moments looked up with peace in her heart and in her face.
Why? Because she had surrendered her will. She had met the conditions and
God had given the blessing.

5. The fifth step is _an intense desire for the baptism with the Holy
Spirit_. Jesus says in John vii. 37-39, "If any man _thirst_, let him come
unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said,
out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of
the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should receive." Here again we
have _belief on Jesus_ as the condition of receiving the Holy Spirit but
we have also this, "If any man thirst." Doubtless when Jesus spake these
words He had in mind the Old Testament promise in Isa. xliv. 3, "For I
will pour water upon him that is _thirsty_, and floods upon the dry
ground: I will pour _My Spirit_ upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine
offspring." In both these passages thirst is the condition of receiving
the Holy Spirit. What does it mean to thirst? When a man really thirsts,
it seems as if every pore in his body had just one cry, "Water! Water!
Water!" Apply this to the matter in question; when a man thirsts
spiritually, his whole being has but one cry, "The Holy Spirit! The Holy
Spirit! The Holy Spirit!" As long as one fancies he can get along somehow
without the baptism with the Holy Spirit, he is not going to receive that
baptism. As long as one is casting about for some new kind of church,
machinery, or new style of preaching, or anything else, by which he hopes
to accomplish what the Holy Spirit only can accomplish, he will not
receive the baptism with the Holy Spirit. As long as one tries to find
some subtle system of exegesis to read out of the New Testament what God
has put into it, namely, the absolute necessity that each believer receive
the baptism with the Holy Spirit as a definite experience, he is not going
to receive the baptism with the Holy Spirit. As long as a man tries to
persuade himself that he has received the baptism with the Holy Spirit
when he really has not, he is not going to receive the baptism with the
Holy Spirit. But when one gets to the place where he sees the absolute
necessity that he be baptized with the Holy Spirit as a definite
experience and desires this blessing at any cost, he is far on the way
towards receiving it. At a state Young Men's Christian Association
Convention, where I had spoken on the Baptism with the Holy Spirit, two
ministers went out of the meeting side by side. One said to the other,
"That kind of teaching leads either to fanaticism or despair." He did not
attempt to show that it was unscriptural. He felt condemned and was not
willing to admit his lack and seek to have it supplied, and so he tried to
avoid the condemnation that came from the Word by this bright remark,
"that kind of teaching leads either to fanaticism or despair." Such a man
will not receive the baptism with the Holy Spirit until he is brought to
himself and acknowledges honestly his need and intensely desires to have
it supplied. How different another minister of the same denomination who
came to me one Sunday morning at Northfield. I was to speak that morning
on How to Receive the Baptism with the Holy Spirit. He said to me, "I have
come to Northfield from ---- for just one purpose, to receive the baptism
with the Holy Spirit, and I would rather die than go back to my church
without receiving it." I said, "My brother, you are going to receive it."
The following morning he came very early to my house. He said, "I have to
go away on the early train but I came around to tell you before I went
that I have received the baptism with the Holy Spirit."

6. The sixth step _is definite prayer for the baptism with the Holy
Spirit_. Jesus says in Luke xi. 13, "If ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly
Father give the Holy Spirit _to them that ask Him_." This is very
explicit. Jesus teaches us that the Holy Spirit is given in answer to
definite prayer--just ask Him. There are many who tell us that we should
not pray for the Holy Spirit, and they reason it out very speciously. They
say that the Holy Spirit was given as an abiding gift to the church at
Pentecost, and why pray for what is already given? To this the late Rev.
Dr. A. J. Gordon well replied that Jesus Christ was given as an abiding
gift to the world at Calvary (John iii. 16), but what was given to the
world as a whole each individual in the world must appropriate to himself;
and just so the Holy Spirit was given to the church as an abiding gift at
Pentecost, but what was given to the church as a whole each individual in
the church must appropriate to himself, and God's way of appropriation is
prayer. But those who say we should not pray for the Holy Spirit go
further still than this. They tell us that every believer already has the
Holy Spirit (which we have already seen is true in a sense), and why pray
for what we already have? To this the very simple answer is, that it is
one thing to have the Holy Spirit dwelling way back of consciousness in
some hidden sanctuary of the being and something quite different, and
vastly more, to have Him take possession of the whole house that He
inhabits. But against all these specious arguments we place the simple
word of Jesus Christ, "How much more shall your heavenly Father give the
Holy Spirit to them that ask Him." It will not do to say, as has been
said, that "this promise was for the time of the earth life of our Lord,
and to go back to the promise of Luke xi. 13 is to forget Pentecost, and
to ignore the truth that now every believer has the indwelling Spirit;"
for we find that after Pentecost as well as before, the Holy Spirit was
given to believers in answer to definite prayer. For example, we read in
Acts iv. 31, R. V., "_When they had prayed_, the place was shaken wherein
they were gathered together, and _they were all filled with the Holy
Ghost_, and they spake the Word of God with boldness." Again in Acts viii.
15, 16, we read that when Peter and John were come down and saw the
believers in Samaria they "_prayed for them that they might receive the
Holy Ghost_, for _as yet He was fallen upon none of them_, only they were
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus." Again in the Epistle of Paul to
the Ephesians, Paul tells the believers in Ephesus that he was praying for
them that they might be strengthened with power through His Spirit (Eph.
iii. 16). So right through the New Testament after Pentecost, as well as
before, by specific teaching and illustrative example, we are taught that
the Holy Spirit is given in answer to definite prayer. At a Christian
workers' convention in Boston, a brother came to me and said, "I notice
that you are on the program to speak on the Baptism with the Holy Spirit."
"Yes." "I think that is the most important subject on the program. Now be
sure and tell them not to pray for the Holy Spirit." I replied, "My
brother, I will be sure and not tell them that: for Jesus says, 'How much
more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask
Him?' " "Yes, but that was before Pentecost." "How about Acts iv. 31, R.
V., was that before Pentecost or after?" He said, "It was certainly
after." "Well," I said, "take it and read it." "And when they had prayed,
the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost and spake the Word of God with boldness." "How
about Acts viii. 15, 16, was that before Pentecost or after?" "Certainly,
it was after." "Take it and read it." "Who when they were come down prayed
for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit, for as yet He was fallen
on none of them, only they were baptized in the name of Jesus." He had
nothing more to say. What was there more to say? But with me, it is not a
matter of mere exegesis, that the Holy Spirit is given in answer to
definite prayer. It is a matter of personal and indubitable experience. I
know just as well that God gives the Holy Spirit in answer to prayer as I
know that water quenches thirst and food satisfies hunger. In my first
experience of being baptized with the Holy Spirit, it was while I waited
upon God in prayer that I was thus baptized. Since then time and again as
I have waited on God in prayer, I have been definitely filled with the
Holy Spirit. Often as I have knelt in prayer with others, as we prayed the
Holy Spirit has fallen upon us just as perceptibly as the rain ever fell
upon and fructified the earth. I shall never forget one experience in our
church in Chicago. We were holding a noon prayer-meeting of the ministers
at the Y. M. C. A. Auditorium, preparatory to an expected visit to Chicago
of Mr. Moody. At one of these meetings a minister sprang to his feet and
said, "What we need in Chicago is an all-night meeting of the ministers."
"Very well," I said. "If you will come up to Chicago Avenue Church Friday
night at ten o'clock, we will have a prayer-meeting and if God keeps us
all night, we will stay all night." At ten o'clock on Friday night four or
five hundred people gathered in the lecture-rooms of the Chicago Avenue
Church. They were not all ministers. They were not all men. Satan made a
mighty attempt to ruin the meeting. First of all three men got down by the
door and knelt down by chairs and pounded and shouted until some of our
heads seemed almost splitting, and some felt they must retire from the
meeting; and when a brother went to expostulate with them and urge them
that things be done decently and in order, they swore at the brother who
made the protest. Still later a man sprang up in the middle of the room
and announced that he was Elijah. The poor man was insane. But these
things were distracting, and there was more or less of confusion until
nearly midnight, and some thought they would go home. But it is a poor
meeting that the devil can spoil, and some of us were there for a blessing
and determined to remain until we received it. About midnight God gave us
complete victory over all the discordant elements. Then for two hours
there was such praying as I have rarely heard in my life. A little after
two o'clock in the morning a sudden hush fell upon the whole gathering; we
were all on our knees at the time. No one could speak; no one could pray,
no one could sing; all you could hear was the subdued sobbing of joy,
unspeakable and full of glory. The very air seemed tremulous with the
presence of the Spirit of God. It was now Saturday morning. The following
morning, one of my deacons came to me and said, with bated breath,
"Brother Torrey, I shall never forget yesterday morning until the latest
day of my life." But it was not by any means all emotion. There was solid
reality that could be tested by practical tests. A man went out of that
meeting in the early morning hours, took a train for Missouri. When he had
transacted his business in the town that he visited, he asked the
proprietor of the hotel if there was any meeting going on in the town at
the time. He said, "Yes, there is a protracted meeting going on at the
Cumberland Presbyterian Church." The man was himself a Cumberland
Presbyterian. He went to the church and when the meeting was opened he
arose in his place and asked the minister if he could speak. Permission
was granted, and with the power of the Holy Spirit upon him, he so spoke
that fifty-eight or fifty-nine persons professed to accept Christ on the
spot. A young man went out of the meeting in the early morning hours and
took a train for a city in Wisconsin, and I soon received word from that
city that thirty-eight young men and boys had been converted while he
spoke. Another young man, one of our students in the Institute, went to
another part of Wisconsin, and soon I began to receive letters from
ministers in that neighbourhood inquiring about him and telling how he had
gone into the school-houses and churches and Soldiers' Home and how there
were conversions wherever he spoke. In the days that followed men and
women from that meeting went out over the earth and I doubt if there was
any country that I visited in my tour around the world, Japan, China,
Australia, New Zealand, India, etc., in which I did not find some one who
had gone out from that meeting with the power of God upon them. For me to
doubt that God fills men with the Holy Spirit in answer to prayer would be
thoroughly unscientific and irrational. I know He does. And in a matter
like this, I would rather have one ounce of believing experience than ten
tons of unbelieving exegesis.

7. The seventh and last step is _faith_. We read in Mark xi. 24,
"Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray,
_believe that ye receive them_ and ye shall have them." No matter how
definite God's promises are, we only realize these promises experimentally
when we believe. For example we read in James i. 5, R. V., "But if any of
you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and
upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." Now that promise is as
positive as a promise can be but we read in the following verses, "But let
him _ask in faith nothing doubting_: for he that doubteth is like the
surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For let not that man think
that he shall receive anything of the Lord; a double-minded man, unstable
in all his ways." The baptism with the Spirit, as we have already seen, is
for those believers in Christ, who have put away all sin and surrendered
absolutely to God, who ask for it, but even though we ask there will be no
receiving if we do not believe. There are many who have met the other
conditions of receiving the baptism with the Holy Spirit and yet do not
receive, simply because they do not believe. They do not expect to receive
and they do not receive. But there is a faith that goes beyond
expectation, a faith that puts out its hand and takes what it asks on the
spot. This comes out in the Revised Version of Mark xi. 24, "Therefore I
say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, _believe that ye
have received them_ and ye _shall have_ them." When we pray for the
baptism with the Holy Spirit we should believe that we have received (that
is that God has granted our prayer and therefore it is ours) and then we
shall have the actual experience of that which we have asked. When the
Revised Version came out, I was greatly puzzled about the rendering of
Mark xi. 24. I had begun at the beginning of the New Testament and gone
right through comparing the Authorized Version with the Revised and
comparing both with the best Greek text, but when I reached this passage,
I was greatly puzzled. I read the Authorized Version, "What things soever
ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them and ye shall have
them," and that seemed plain enough. Then I turned to the Revised Version
and read, "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for believe that _ye have
received_ them and ye _shall have_ them." And I said to myself, "What a
confusion of the tenses. Believe that ye have already received (past), and
ye shall have afterwards (future). What nonsense." Then I turned to my
Greek Testament and I found whether sense or nonsense, the Revised Version
was the correct rendering of the Greek, but what it meant I did not know
for years. But one time I was studying and expounding to my church the
First Epistle of John. I came to the fifth chapter, the fourteenth and
fifteenth verses (R. V.) and I read, "And this is the boldness which we
have towards Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He
heareth us: and if we know that He heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions which we have asked of Him." Then I understood
Mark xi. 24. Do you see it? If not, let me explain it a little further.
When we come to God in prayer, the first question to ask is, Is that which
I have asked of God according to His will? If it is promised in His Word,
of course, we know it is according to His will. Then we can say with 1
John v. 14, I have asked something according to His will and I know He
hears me. Then we can go further and say with the fifteenth verse, Because
I know He hears what I ask, I know I have the petition which I asked of
Him. I may not have it in actual possession but I know it is mine because
I have asked something according to His will and He has heard me and
granted that which I have asked, and what I thus believe I have received
because the Word of God says so, I shall afterwards have in actual
experience. Now apply this to the matter before us. When I ask for the
baptism with the Holy Spirit, I have asked something according to His
will, for Luke xi. 13 and Acts ii. 39 say so, therefore I know my prayer
is heard, and still further I know because the prayer is heard that I have
the petition which I have asked of Him, _i. e._, I know I have the baptism
with the Holy Spirit. I may not feel it yet but I have received, and what
I thus count mine resting upon the naked word of God, I shall afterwards
have in actual experience. Some years ago I went to the students'
conference at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, with Mr. F. B. Meyer, of London. Mr.
Meyer spoke that night on the Baptism with the Holy Spirit. At the
conclusion of his address, he said, "If any of you wish to speak with Mr.
Torrey or myself after the meeting is over, we will stay and speak with
you." A young man came to me who had just graduated from one of the
Illinois colleges. He said, "I heard of this blessing thirty days ago and
have been praying for it ever since but do not receive. What is the
trouble?" "Is your will laid down?" I asked. "No," he said, "I am afraid
it is not." "Then," I said, "there is no use praying until your will is
laid down. Will you lay down your will?" He said, "I cannot." "Are you
willing that God should lay it down for you?" "I am." "Let us kneel and
ask Him to do it." We knelt side by side and I placed my Bible open at 1
John v. 14, 15 on the chair before him. He asked God to lay down his will
for him and empty him of his self-will and to bring his will into
conformity with the will of God. When he had finished the prayer, I said,
"Is it done?" He said, "It must be. I have asked something according to
His will and I know He hears me and I know I have the petition I have
asked. Yes, my will is laid down." "What is it you desire?" "The baptism
with the Holy Spirit." "Ask for it." Looking up to God he said, "Heavenly
Father, baptize me with the Holy Spirit now." "Did you get what you
asked?" I asked. "I don't feel it," he replied. "That is not what I asked
you," I said. "Read the verse before you," and he read, "This is the
boldness which we have towards Him that if we ask anything according to
His will He heareth us." "What do you know?" I asked. He said, "I know if
I ask anything according to His will He hears me." "What did you ask?" "I
asked for the baptism with the Holy Spirit." "Is that according to His
will?" "Yes, Acts ii. 39 says so." "What do you know then?" "I know He has
heard me." "Read on." "And if we know that if He heareth us whatsoever we
ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have asked of Him." "What
do you know?" I asked. "I know I have the petition I asked of Him." "What
was the petition you asked of Him?" "The baptism with the Holy Spirit."
"What do you know?" "I know I have the baptism with the Holy Spirit. I
don't feel it, but God says so." We arose from our knees and after a short
conversation separated. I left Lake Geneva the next morning, but returned
in a few days. I met the young man and asked if he had really received the
baptism with the Holy Spirit. He did not need to answer. His face told the
story, but he did answer. He went into a theological seminary the
following autumn, was given a church his junior year in the seminary, had
conversions from the outset, and the next year on the Day of Prayer for
Colleges, largely through his influence there came a mighty outpouring of
the Spirit upon the seminary of which the president of the seminary wrote
to a denominational paper, that it was a veritable Pentecost, and it all
came through this young man who received the baptism with the Holy Spirit
through simple faith in the Word of God. Any one who will accept Jesus as
their Saviour and their Lord, put away all sin out of their life, publicly
confess their renunciation of sin and acceptance of Jesus Christ,
surrender absolutely to God, and ask God for the baptism with the Holy
Spirit, and take it by simple faith in the naked Word of God, can receive
the baptism with the Holy Spirit right now. There are some who so
emphasize the matter of absolute surrender that they ignore, or even deny,
the necessity of prayer. It is always unfortunate when one so emphasizes
one side of truth that he loses sight of another side which may be equally
important. In this way, many lose the blessing which God has provided for
them.

The seven steps given above lead with absolute certainty into the
blessing. But several questions arise:

1. _Must we not wait until we know we have received the baptism with the
Holy Spirit before we take up Christian work?_ Yes, but how shall we know?
There are two ways of knowing anything in the Christian life. First, by
the Word of God; second, by experience or feeling. God's order is to know
things first of all by the Word of God. How one may know by the Word of
God that they have received the baptism with the Holy Spirit has just been
told. We have a right when we have met the conditions and have definitely
asked for the baptism with the Holy Spirit to say, "It is mine," and to
get up and go on in our work leaving the matter of experience to God's
time and place. We get assurance that we have received the baptism with
the Holy Spirit in precisely the same way that we get assurance of our
salvation. When an inquirer comes to you, whom you have reason to believe
really has received Jesus but who lacks assurance, what do you do with
him? Do you tell him to kneel down and pray until he gets assurance? Not
if you know how to deal with a soul. You know that true assurance comes
through the Word of God, that it is through what is "written" that we are
to know that we have eternal life (1 John v. 13). So you take the inquirer
to the written Word. For example, you take him to John iii. 36. You tell
him to read it. He reads, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting
life." You ask him, "Who has everlasting life?" He replies from the
passage before him, "He that believeth on the Son." "How many who believe
on the Son have everlasting life?" "Every one that believes on the Son."
"Do you know this to be true?" "Yes." "Why?" "Because God says so." "What
does God say?" "God says, 'He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting
life.' " "Do you believe on the Son?" "Yes." "What have you then?" He
ought to say, "Everlasting life," but quite likely he will not. He may
say, "I wish I had everlasting life." You point him again to the verse and
by questions bring out what it says, and you hold him to it until he sees
that he has everlasting life; sees that he has everlasting life simply
because God says so. After he has assurance on the ground of the Word, he
will have assurance by personal experience, by the testimony of the Spirit
in his heart. Now you should deal with yourself in precisely the same way
about the baptism with the Holy Spirit. Hold yourself to the word found in
1 John v. 14, 15, and know that you have the baptism with the Spirit
simply because God says so in His Word, whether you feel it or not.
Afterwards you will know it by experience. God's order is always: first,
His Word; second, belief in His Word; third, experience, or feeling. We
desire to change God's order, and have first, His Word, then feeling, then
we will believe. But God demands that we believe on His naked Word.
"Abraham _believed God_ and it was accounted to him for righteousness"
(Gal. iii. 6; cf. Gen. xv. 6). Abraham had as yet no feeling in his body
of new life and power. He just believed God and feeling came afterwards.
God demands of us to-day, as He did Abraham of old, that we simply take
Him at His Word and count the thing ours which He has promised, simply
because He has promised it. Afterwards we get the feeling and the
realization of that which He has promised.

2. The second question that some will ask is, "_Will there be no
manifestation of the baptism with the Spirit which we receive?_ Will
everything be just as it was before, and if it will, where is the reality
and use of the baptism?" Yes, there will be manifestation, very definite
manifestation, but bear in mind _what the character_ of the manifestation
will be, _and when_ the manifestation is to be expected. When is the
manifestation to be expected? After we believe. After we have received on
simple faith in the naked Word of God. And what will be the character of
the manifestation? Here many go astray. They have read the wonderful
experiences of Charles G. Finney, John Wesley, D. L. Moody and others.
These men tell us that when they were baptized with the Holy Spirit they
had wonderful sensations. Finney, for example, describes it as like great
waves of electricity sweeping over him, so that he was compelled to ask
God to withhold His hand, lest he die on the spot. Mr. Moody, on rare
occasions, described a similar experience. That these men had such
experiences, I do not for a moment question. The word of such men as
Charles G. Finney, D. L. Moody and others is to be believed, and there is
another reason why I cannot question the reality of these experiences, but
while these men doubtless had these experiences, there is not a passage in
the Bible that describes such an experience. I am inclined to think the
Apostles had them, but if they had, they kept them to themselves and it is
well that they did, for if they had put them on record, that is what we
would be looking for to-day. But what are the manifestations that actually
occurred in the case of the Apostles and the early disciples? New power in
the Lord's work. We read at Pentecost that they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost and _began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them
utterance_ (Acts ii. 4). Similar accounts are given of what occurred in
the household of Cornelius and what occurred in Ephesus. All we read in
the case of the Apostle Paul is that Ananias came in and said, "Brother
Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou
camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled
with the Holy Ghost." Then Ananias baptized him, and the next thing we
read is that Paul went straight down to the synagogue and preached Christ
so mightily in the power of the Spirit that he "confounded the Jews which
dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ" (Acts ix. 17-22). So
right _through the New Testament, the manifestation that we are taught to
expect, and the manifestation that actually occurred was new power in
Christian work_, and that is the manifestation that we may expect to-day
and we need not look too carefully for that. The thing for us to do is to
claim God's promise and let God take care of the mode of manifestation.

3. The third question that will arise with some is, _May we not have to
wait for the baptism with the Holy __ Spirit?_ Did not the Apostles have
to wait ten days, and may we not have to wait ten days or even more? No,
there is no necessity that we wait. We are told distinctly in the Bible
why the Apostles had to wait ten days. In Acts ii. 1, we read, "And when
the day of Pentecost was fully come" (literally "When the day of Pentecost
was being fulfilled," R. V., margin). Way back in the Old Testament types,
and back of that in the eternal counsels of God, the day of Pentecost was
set for the coming of the Holy Spirit and the gathering of the church, and
the Holy Spirit could not be given until the day of Pentecost was fully
come, therefore the Apostles had to wait until the day of Pentecost was
fulfilled, but there was no waiting after Pentecost. There was no waiting
for example in Acts iv. 31; scarcely had they finished the prayer when the
place where they were gathered together was shaken and "they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost." There was no waiting in the household of
Cornelius. They were listening to their first Gospel sermon and Peter said
as the climax of his argument "to Him (that is Jesus) bear all the
prophets witness that through His name every one that believeth on Him
shall receive remission of sins" (R. V.), and no sooner had Peter spoken
these words than they believed and "the Holy Ghost fell on them which
heard the word." There was no waiting in Samaria after Peter and John came
down and told them about the baptism with the Holy Spirit and prayed with
them. There was no waiting in Ephesus after Paul came and told them that
there was not only the baptism of John unto repentance, but the baptism of
Jesus in the Holy Spirit. It is true that they had been waiting some time
until then, but it was simply because they did not know that there was
such a baptism for them. And many may wait to-day because they do not know
that there is the baptism with the Spirit for them, or they may have to
wait because they are not resting in the finished work of Christ, or
because they have not put away sin, or because they have not surrendered
fully to God, or because they will not definitely ask and believe and
take; but the reason for the waiting is not in God, it is in ourselves.
Any one who will, can lay this book down at this point, take the steps
which have been stated and immediately receive the baptism with the Holy
Spirit. I would not say a word to dissuade men from spending much time in
waiting upon God in prayer for "They that wait upon the Lord shall renew
their strength" (Isa. xl. 31). There are few of us indeed in these days
who spend as many hours as we should in waiting upon God. The writer can
bear joyful testimony to the manifest outpourings of the Spirit that have
come time and again as he has waited upon God through the hours of the
night with believing brethren, but the point I would emphasize is that the
baptism with the Holy Spirit may be had at once. The Bible proves this;
experience proves it. There are many waiting for feeling who ought to be
claiming by faith. In these days we hear of many who say they are "waiting
for their Pentecost"; some have been waiting weeks, some have been waiting
months, some have been waiting years. This is not Scriptural and it is
dishonouring to God. These brethren have an unscriptural view of what
constitutes Pentecost. They have fixed it in their minds that certain
manifestations are to occur and as these particular manifestations, which
they themselves have prescribed, do not come, they think they have not
received the Holy Spirit. There are many who have been led into the error,
already confuted in this book, that the baptism with the Holy Spirit
always manifests itself in the gift of tongues. They have not received the
gift of tongues and therefore they conclude that they have not received
the baptism with the Holy Spirit. But as already seen, one may receive the
baptism with the Holy Spirit and not receive the gift of tongues. Others
still are waiting for some ecstatic feeling. We do not need to wait at
all. We may meet the conditions, we may claim the blessing at once on the
ground of God's sure Word. There was a time in the writer's ministry when
he was led to say that he would never enter his pulpit again until he had
been definitely baptized with the Holy Spirit and knew it, or until God in
some way told him to go. I shut myself up in my study and day by day
waited upon God for the baptism with the Holy Spirit. It was a time of
struggle. The thought would arise, "Suppose you do not receive the baptism
with the Holy Spirit before Sunday. How it will look for you to refuse to
go into your pulpit," but I held fast to my resolution. I had a more or
less definite thought in my mind of what might happen when I was baptized
with the Holy Spirit, but it did not come that way at all. One morning as
I waited upon God, one of the quietest and calmest moments of my life, it
was just as if God said to me, "The blessing is yours. Now go and preach."
If I had known my Bible then as I know it now, I might have heard that
voice the very first day speaking to me through the Word, but I did not
know it and God in His infinite condescension, looking upon my weakness,
spoke it directly to my heart. There was no particular ecstasy or emotion,
simply the calm assurance that the blessing was mine. I went into my work
and God manifested His power in that work. Some time passed, I do not
remember just how long, and I was sitting in that same study. I do not
remember that I was thinking about this subject at all, but suddenly it
was just as if I had been knocked out of my chair on to the floor, and I
lay upon my face crying, "Glory to God! Glory to God!" I could not stop.
Some power, not my own, had taken possession of my lips and my whole
person. The writer is not of an excitable, hysterical or even emotional
temperament, but I lost control of myself absolutely. I had never shouted
before in my life, but I could not stop. When after a while I got control
of myself, I went to my wife and told her what had happened. I tell this
experience, not to magnify it, but to say that the time when this
wonderful experience (which I cannot really fully describe) came was not
the moment when I was baptized with the Holy Spirit. The moment when I was
baptized with the Holy Spirit was in that calm hour when God said, "It is
yours. Now go and preach."

There is an afternoon that I shall never forget. It was the eighth day of
July, 1894. It was at the Northfield Students' Convention. I had spoken
that morning in the church on How to Receive the Baptism with the Holy
Spirit. As I drew to a close, I took out my watch and noticed that it was
exactly twelve o'clock. Mr. Moody had invited us to go up on the mountain
that afternoon at three o'clock to wait upon God for the baptism with the
Holy Spirit. As I looked at my watch, I said, "Gentlemen, it is exactly
twelve o'clock. Mr. Moody has invited us to go up on the mountain at three
o'clock to wait upon God for the baptism with the Holy Spirit. It is three
hours until three o'clock. Some of you cannot wait three hours, nor do you
need to wait. Go to your tent, go to your room in the hotel or in the
buildings, go out into the woods, go anywhere, where you can get alone
with God, meet the conditions of the baptism with the Holy Spirit and
claim it at once." At three o'clock we gathered in front of Mr. Moody's
mother's house; four hundred and fifty-six of us in all, all men from the
eastern colleges. (I know the number because Mr. Paul Moody counted us as
we passed through the gates down into the lots.) We commenced to climb the
mountainside. After we had gone some distance, Mr. Moody said, "I do not
think we need to go further. Let us stop here." We sat down and Mr. Moody
said, "Have any of you anything to say?" One after another, perhaps
seventy-five men, arose and said words to this effect, "I could not wait
until three o'clock. I have been alone with God and I have received the
baptism with the Holy Spirit." Then Mr. Moody said, "I can see no reason
why we should not kneel right down here now and ask God that the Holy
Spirit may fall on us as definitely as He fell on the Apostles at
Pentecost. Let us pray." We knelt down on the ground; some of us lay on
our faces on the pine-needles. As we had gone up the mountainside, a cloud
had been gathering over the mountain, and as we began to pray the cloud
broke and the rain-drops began to come down upon us through the
overhanging pine trees, but another cloud, big with mercy, had been
gathering over Northfield for ten days and our prayers seemed to pierce
that cloud and the Holy Ghost fell upon us. It was a wonderful hour. There
are many who will never forget it. But any one who reads this book may
have a similar hour alone by himself now. He can take the seven steps one
by one and the Holy Spirit will fall upon him.





CHAPTER XXI. THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN PROPHETS AND APOSTLES.


_The work of the Holy Spirit in apostles and prophets is an entirely
distinctive work. He imparts to apostles and prophets an especial gift for
an especial purpose._

We read in 1 Cor. xii. 4, 8-11, 28, 29, R. V., "Now there are diversities
of gifts, but the same Spirit.... For to one is given through the Spirit
wisdom; and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same
Spirit; to another faith, in the same Spirit; and to another gifts of
healings, in the one Spirit; and to another workings of miracles; and to
_another prophecy_; and to another discerning of spirits: to another
divers kinds of tongues; and to another the interpretation of tongues: but
all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each severally
even as He will.... And God hath set some in the church, _first apostles_,
_secondly prophets_, thirdly teachers, then miracles, then gifts of
healing, helps, governments, divers kinds of tongues. _Are all apostles?
Are all prophets?_ Are all teachers? Are all workers of miracles? Have all
gifts of healings? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret?" It is
evident from these verses that the work of the Holy Spirit in apostles and
prophets is of a distinctive character.

The doctrine is becoming very common and very popular in our day that the
work of the Holy Spirit in preachers and teachers and in ordinary
believers, illuminating them and guiding them into the truth and opening
their minds to understand the Word of God is the same in kind and differs
only in degree from the work of the Holy Spirit in prophets and apostles.
It is evident from the passage just cited that this doctrine is thoroughly
unscriptural and untrue. It overlooks the fact so clearly stated and
carefully elucidated that while there is "the same Spirit" there are
"diversities of gifts" "diversities of administrations" "diversities of
workings" (1 Cor. xii. 4-6) and that "not all are prophets" and "not all
are apostles" (1 Cor. xii. 29). A very scholarly and brilliant preacher
seeking to minimize the difference between the work of the Holy Spirit in
apostles and prophets and His work in other men calls attention to the
fact that the Bible says that Bezaleel was to be "filled with the Spirit
of God" to devise the work of the tabernacle (Ex. xxxi. 1-11). He gives
this as a proof that the inspiration of the prophet does not differ from
the inspiration of the artist or architect, but in doing this, he loses
sight of the fact that the tabernacle was to be built after the "pattern
shown to Moses in the Mount" (Ex. xxv. 9, 40) and that therefore it was
itself a prophecy and an exposition of the truth of God. It was not mere
architecture. It was the Word of God done into wood, gold, silver, brass,
cloth, skin, etc. And Bezaleel needed as much special inspiration to
reveal the truth in wood, gold, silver, brass, etc., as the apostle or
prophet needs it to reveal the Word of God with pen and ink on parchment.
There is much reasoning in these days about inspiration that appears at
first sight very learned, but that will not bear much rigid scrutiny or
candid comparison with the exact statements of the Word of God. There is
nothing in the Bible more inspired than the tabernacle, and if the
Destructive Critics would study it more, they would give up their
ingenious but untenable theories as to the composite structure of the
Pentateuch.

2. _Truth hidden from man for ages and which they had not discovered and
could not discover by the unaided processes of human reasoning has been
revealed to apostles and prophets in the Spirit._

We read in Eph. iii. 3-5, R. V., "_By revelation_ was made known unto me
the mystery, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye can
perceive my understanding in the mystery of Christ; which in other
generations was not made known unto the sons of men, _as it hath now been
revealed unto His holy Apostles and prophets in the Spirit_." The Bible
contains truth that men had never discovered before the Bible stated it.
It contains truth that men never could have discovered if left to
themselves. Our heavenly Father, in great grace, has revealed this truth
to us His children _through_ His servants, _the apostles and the
prophets_. The Holy Spirit is the agent of this revelation. There are many
who tell us to-day that we should test the statements of Scripture by the
conclusions of human reasoning or by the "Christian consciousness." The
folly of all this is evident when we bear in mind that the revelation of
God transcends human reasoning, and that any consciousness that is not the
product of the study and absorption of Bible truth is not really a
Christian consciousness. The fact that the Bible does contain truth that
man never had discovered we know not merely because it is so stated in the
Scriptures, but we know it also as a matter of fact. There is not one of
the most distinctive and precious doctrines taught in the Bible that men
have ever discovered apart from the Bible. If our consciousness differs
from the statements of this Book, which is so plainly God's Book, it is
not yet fully Christian and the thing to do is not to try to pull God's
revelation down to the level of our consciousness but to tone our
consciousness up to the level of God's Word.

3. _The revelation made to the prophets was independent of their own
thinking. It was made to them by the Spirit of Christ which was in them.
And was a subject of inquiry to their own mind as to its meaning. It was
not their own thought, but His._

We read in 1 Peter i. 10, 11, 12, R. V., "Concerning which salvation the
prophets sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that
should come unto you: _searching what time or what manner of time the
Spirit of Christ which was in them did point unto_, when it (He) testified
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glories that should follow
them. _To whom it was revealed_, that not unto themselves, but unto you,
did they minister these things, which now have been announced unto you
through them that preached the Gospel unto you _by the Holy Ghost_ sent
forth from heaven; which things angels desire to look into." These words
make it plain that a Person in the prophets, and independent of the
prophets, and that Person the Holy Spirit, revealed truth which was
independent of their own thinking, which they did not altogether
understand themselves, and regarding which it was necessary that they make
diligent search and study. Another Person than themselves was thinking and
speaking and they were seeking to comprehend what He said.

4. _No prophet's utterance was of the prophet's own will, but he spoke
from God, and the prophet was carried along in his utterance by the Holy
Spirit._

We read in 2 Peter i. 21, R. V., "For _no prophecy ever came by the will
of man_: but men spake _from God, being moved by the Holy Ghost_." Clearly
then, the prophet was simply an instrument in the hands of another, as the
Spirit of God carried him along, so he spoke.

5. _It was the Holy Spirit who spoke in the prophetic utterances. It was
His word that was upon the prophet's tongue._

We read in Heb. iii. 7, "Wherefore _as the Holy Ghost saith_, To-day if ye
will hear His voice." Again we read in Heb. x. 15, 16, "Whereof _the Holy
Ghost also is a witness_ to us: for _after that He had said_ before, This
is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the
Lord. I will put My laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I
write them."

We read again in Acts xxviii. 25, R. V., "And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken the word, '_Well
spake the Holy Ghost_ by Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers saying,
etc.' " Still again we read in 2 Sam. xxiii. 2, R. V., "The _Spirit of the
Lord spake by me_, and _His word_ was upon my tongue." Over and over again
in these passages we are told that it was the Holy Spirit who was the
speaker in the prophetic utterances and that it was His word, not theirs,
that was upon the prophet's tongue. The prophet was simply the mouth by
which the Holy Spirit spoke. As a man, that is except as the Spirit taught
him and used him, the prophet might be as fallible as other men are but
when the Spirit was upon him and he was taken up and borne along by the
Holy Spirit, he was infallible in his teachings; for his teachings in that
case were not his own, but the teachings of the Holy Spirit. When thus
borne along by the Holy Spirit it was God who was speaking and not the
prophet. For example, there can be little doubt that Paul had many
mistaken notions about many things but when he taught as an Apostle in the
Spirit's power, he was infallible--or rather the Spirit, who taught through
him was infallible and the consequent teaching was infallible--as
infallible as God Himself. We do well therefore to carefully distinguish
what Paul may have thought as a man and what he actually did teach as an
Apostle. In the Bible we have the record of what he taught as an Apostle.
There are those who think that in 1 Cor. vii. 6, 25, "But I speak this by
permission, not of commandment ... yet I give my judgment as one that hath
obtained mercy of the Lord," Paul admits that he was not sure in this case
that he had the word of the Lord. If this be the true interpretation of
the passage (which is more than doubtful) we see how careful Paul was when
he was not sure to note the fact and this gives us additional certainty in
all other passages. It is sometimes said that Paul taught in his early
ministry that the Lord would return during his lifetime, and that in this
he was, of course, mistaken. But Paul never taught anywhere that the Lord
would return in his lifetime. It is true he says in 1 Thess. iv. 17,
"_Then we which are alive and remain_, shall be caught up together with
them to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord."
As he was still living when he wrote the words, he naturally and properly
did not include himself with those who had already fallen asleep in
speaking of the Lord's return. But this is not to assert that he would
remain alive until the Lord came. Quite probably at this period of his
ministry he entertained the hope that he might remain alive and
consequently lived in an attitude of expectancy, but the attitude of
expectancy is the true attitude in all ages for each believer. It is quite
probable that Paul expected that he would be alive to the coming of the
Lord, but if he did so expect, he did not so teach. The Holy Spirit kept
him from this as from all other errors in his teachings.

6. _The Holy Spirit in the Apostle taught not only the thought (or
__"__concept__"__) but the words in which the thought was to he
expressed._ We read in 1 Cor. ii. 13, A. R. V., "Which things also we
speak not _in words_ which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit
teacheth combining spiritual things with _spiritual words_." This passage
clearly teaches that the words, as well as the thought, were chosen and
taught by the Holy Spirit. This is also a necessary inference from the
fact that thought is conveyed from mind to mind by words and it is the
words which express the thought, and if the words were imperfect, the
thought expressed in these words would necessarily be imperfect and to
that extent be untrue. Nothing could be plainer than Paul's statement "_in
words_ which the Spirit teacheth." The Holy Spirit has Himself anticipated
all the modern ingenious and wholly unbiblical and false theories
regarding His own work in the Apostles. The more carefully and minutely we
study _the wording_ of the statements of this wonderful Book, the more we
will become convinced of the marvellous accuracy of the words used to
express the thought. Very often the solution of an apparent difficulty is
found in studying the exact words used. The accuracy, precision and
inerrancy of the exact words used is amazing. To the superficial student,
the doctrine of verbal inspiration may appear questionable or even absurd;
any regenerated and Spirit-taught man, who _ponders the words_ of the
Scripture day after day and year after year, will become convinced that
the wisdom of God is in the very words, as well as in the thought which
the words endeavour to convey. A change of a word, or letter, or a tense,
or case, or number, in many instances would land us into contradiction or
untruth, but taking _the words exactly_ as written, difficulties disappear
and truth shines forth. The Divine origin of nature shines forth more
clearly in the use of a microscope as we see the perfection of form and
adaptation of means to end of the minutest particles of matter. In a
similar manner, the Divine origin of the Bible shines forth more clearly
under the microscope as we notice the perfection with which the turn of a
word reveals the absolute thought of God.

But some one may ask, "If the Holy Spirit is the author of the words of
Scripture, how do we account for variations in style and diction? How do
we explain for instance that Paul always used Pauline language and John
Johannean language, etc.?" The answer to this is very simple. If we could
not account at all for this fact, it would have but little weight against
the explicit statement of God's Word with any one who is humble enough and
wise enough to recognize that there are a great many things which he
cannot account for at all which could be easily accounted for if he knew
more. But these variations are easily accounted for. The Holy Spirit is
quite wise enough and has quite facility enough in the use of language in
revealing truth to and through any given individual, to use words, phrases
and forms of expression and idioms in that person's vocabulary and forms
of thought, and to make use of that person's peculiar individuality.
Indeed, it is a mark of the Divine wisdom of this Book that the same truth
is expressed with absolute accuracy in such widely variant forms of
expression.

7. _The utterances of the Apostles and the prophets were the Word of God.
When we read these words, __ we are listening not to the voice of man, but
to the voice of God._

We read in Mark vii. 13, "Making _the word of God_ of none effect, through
your tradition, which ye have delivered; and many such like things do ye."
Jesus had been setting the law given through Moses over against the
Pharisaic traditions, and in doing this, He expressly says in this passage
that the law given through Moses was "_the word of God_." In 2 Sam. xxiii.
2, we read, "The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and _His word_ was in my
tongue." Here again we are told that the utterance of God's prophet was
the word of God. In a similar way God says in 1 Thess. ii. 13, "For this
cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye _received the
word of God which ye heard of us_, ye received it not as the word of men,
but as it is _in truth, the word of God_, which effectually worketh also
in you that believe." Here Paul declares that the word which he spoke,
taught by the Spirit of God, was _the very word of God_.





CHAPTER XXII. THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN JESUS CHRIST.


Jesus Christ Himself is the one perfect manifestation in history of the
complete work of the Holy Spirit in man.

1. _Jesus Christ was begotten of the Holy Spirit._ We read in Luke i. 35,
R. V., "And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee; and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee:
wherefore also that which is to be born shall be called holy, the Son of
God." As we have already seen, in regeneration the believer is begotten of
God, but Jesus Christ was begotten of God in His original generation. He
is the only begotten Son of God (John iii. 16). It was entirely by the
Spirit's power working in Mary that the Son of God was formed within her.
The regenerated man has a carnal nature received from his earthly father
and a new nature imparted by God. Jesus Christ had only the one holy
nature, that which in man is called the new nature. Nevertheless, He was a
real man as He had a human mother.

2. _Jesus Christ led a holy and spotless life and offered Himself without
spot to God through the working of the Holy Spirit._ We read in Heb. ix.
14, "How much more shall the blood of Christ, who _through the eternal __
Spirit offered Himself without spot to God_, purge your conscience from
dead works to serve the living God." Jesus Christ met and overcame
temptations as other men may meet and overcome them, in the power of the
Holy Spirit. He was tempted and suffered through temptation (Heb. iii.
18), He was tempted in all points like as we are (Heb. iv. 15), but never
once in any way did He yield to temptation. He was tempted entirely apart
from sin (Heb. iv. 15), but He won His victories in a way that is open for
all of us to win victory, in the power of the Holy Spirit.

3. _Jesus Christ was anointed and fitted for service by the Holy Spirit._
We read in Acts x. 38, "How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth _with the Holy
Ghost and with power_: who went about doing good, and healing all that
were oppressed of the devil; for God was with Him." In a prophetic vision
of the coming Messiah in the Old Testament we read in Isa. lxi. 1, "_The
Spirit of the Lord God is upon me_, because the LORD hath anointed me to
preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the
broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of
the prison to them that are bound." In Luke's record of the earthly life
of our Lord in Luke iv. 14, we read "And Jesus returned _in the power of
the Spirit_ into Galilee, and there went out a fame of Him through all the
region round about." In a similar way Jesus said of Himself when speaking
in the synagogue in Nazareth, "_The Spirit_ of the Lord is upon Me,
because He hath anointed Me to preach good tidings unto the poor; He hath
sent Me to proclaim release to the captives, and recovering of sight to
the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to proclaim the
acceptable year of the Lord" (Luke iv. 18, 19, R. V.). All these passages
contain the one lesson, that it was by the especial anointing with the
Holy Spirit that Jesus Christ was qualified for the service to which God
had called Him. As He stood in the Jordan after His baptism, "The Holy
Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon Him," and it was then
and there that He was anointed with the Holy Spirit, baptized with the
Holy Spirit, and equipped for the service that lay before Him. Jesus
Christ received His equipment for service in the same way that we receive
ours by a definite baptism with the Holy Spirit.

4. _Jesus Christ was led by the Holy Spirit in His movements here upon
earth._ We read in Luke iv. 1, R. V., "And Jesus full of the Holy Ghost
returned from Jordan and _was led by the Spirit_ in the wilderness."
Living as a man here upon earth and setting an example for us, each step
of His life was under the Holy Spirit's guidance.

5. _Jesus Christ was taught by the Spirit who rested upon Him. The Spirit
of God was the source of His wisdom in the days of His flesh._ In the Old
Testament prophecy of the coming Messiah we read in Isa. xi. 2, 3, "_And
the Spirit of the _LORD_ shall rest upon Him_, the spirit of wisdom and
understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge
and of the fear of the LORD. And shall make Him of quick understanding in
the fear of the LORD: and He shall not judge after the sight of His eyes,
neither reprove after the hearing of His ears." Further on in Isa. xlii.
1, R. V., we read, "Behold My servant, whom I uphold; My chosen in whom My
soul delighteth; _I have put My Spirit upon Him_; He shall bring forth
judgment to the Gentiles, etc." Matthew tells us in Matt. xii. 17, 18,
that this prophecy was fulfilled in Jesus of Nazareth.

6. _The Holy Spirit abode upon Jesus in all His fullness and the words He
spoke in consequence were the very words of God._ We read in John iii. 34,
R. V., "For He whom God hath sent _speaketh the words of God_: for He
giveth not the Spirit by measure."

7. _After His resurrection, Jesus Christ gave commandment unto His
Apostles whom He had chosen through the Holy Spirit._ We read in Acts i.
2, "Until the day in which He was taken up, after that He _through the
Holy Ghost had given commandment_ unto the Apostles whom He had chosen."
This relates to the time after His resurrection and so we see Jesus still
working in the power of the Holy Spirit even after His resurrection from
the dead.

8. _Jesus Christ wrought His miracles here on earth in the power of the
Holy Spirit._ In Matt. xii. 28, we read, "I cast out devils by the power
of the Spirit of God." It is through the Spirit that miracle working power
was given to some in the church after our Lord's departure from this earth
(1 Cor. xii. 9, 10), and in the power of the same Spirit, Jesus Christ
wrought His miracles.

9. _It was by the power of the Holy Spirit that Jesus Christ was raised
from the dead._ We read in Rom. viii. 11, "But if the Spirit of _Him that
raised up Jesus from the dead_ dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from
the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth
in you."

The same Spirit who is to quicken our mortal bodies and is to raise us up
in some future day raised up Jesus.

Several things are plainly evident from this study of the work of the Holy
Spirit in Jesus Christ:

First of all, we see the completeness of His humanity. He lived and He
thought, He worked, He taught, He conquered sin and won victories for God
in the power of that very same Spirit whom it is our privilege also to
have.

In the second place, we see our own utter dependence upon the Holy Spirit.
If it was in the power of the Holy Spirit that Jesus Christ, the only
begotten Son of God, lived and worked, achieved and triumphed, how much
more dependent are we upon Him at every turn of life and in every phase of
service and every experience of conflict with Satan and sin.

The third thing that is evident is the wondrous world of privilege,
blessing and victory and conquest that is open to us. The same Spirit by
which Jesus was originally begotten, is at our disposal for us to be
begotten again of Him. The same Spirit by which Jesus offered Himself
without spot to God is at our disposal that we also may offer ourselves
without spot to Him. The same Spirit by which Jesus was anointed for
service is at our disposal that we may be anointed for service. The same
Spirit who led Jesus Christ in His movements here on earth is ready to
lead us to-day. The same Spirit who taught Jesus and imparted to Him
wisdom and understanding, counsel and might, and knowledge and the fear of
the Lord is here to teach us. Jesus Christ is our pattern (1 John ii. 6),
"the first born among many brethren" (Rom. viii. 29). Whatever He realized
through the Holy Spirit is for us to realize also to-day.






FOOTNOTES


    1 Both the translators of the Authorized Version and the Revised
      Version, and even the translators of the American Revision, seem to
      have lost sight of the context, for while they spell "Spirit" in the
      third verse with a capital, in the sixth verse, in all three
      versions it is spelled with a small "s."

    2 The ministry of many an orthodox preacher and teacher is a ministry
      of death. It is true that the Word of the Gospel is preached but it
      is preached with enticing words of man's wisdom and not in the
      demonstration of the Spirit and of power (1 Cor. ii. 4). The Gospel
      comes in word only and not in power and in the Holy Spirit (1 Thess.
      i. 5).







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.